#seriously cell shading still holds up
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Graphical capacity is measured in pixel density. The more pixels per unit space, the finer the level of detail possible. A '4k' monitor is a display device with around 4000 pixels horizontally. This can imply very small pixels or a very large screen. '4k graphics' refers to visual output that produces images designed for an image with about 4000 pixels horizontally. Smaller/lower resolution monitors are incapable of displaying 4k graphics, as they need to combine the pixel information together to shrink it to fit. High resolution monitors can display low resolution images just fine by extrapolating the image, or by using less space to display it.
High resolution graphics require greater processing power, more computer memory, and better graphics drivers. This can reduce performance by making the computer slower or to have a lower time resolution (fps), or it can be handled with more and more expensive hardware. Generating high resolution, realistic graphics requires extremely expansive image modelling. Each step up in finer levels of detail requires more and more simulation or texture modelling to get the diminishing returns. All this compounds to make older generations of computers obsolete.
Comparatively, lower resolution effects have exponentially lower requirements. The cost is that, once one has been exposed to higher resolution graphics, it appears less realistic. This race to the bottom/top is well known in the early twenty-first century computer and game enthusiasts.
As a direct reaction, 'indie' graphics have risen in popularity. By producing stylized output, one can create very enjoyable low resolution graphics that don't look 'wrong.' It is only when one is attempting to produce 'realistic' graphics that there is the infinite resolution problem.
unironically the constant push for higher-fidelity graphics in games is so frustrating. there's no breathing room for PC or console hardware. any and all gains in hardware performance are immediately mulched by developers deciding their game needs to be 210gb and run at 8k resolutions with completely unoptimized high-resolution textures for every fucking thing on screen and also every light needs to have 4k dynamic shadow maps and volumetric effects and there's egregious particle effects all over the place
#period novel details#seriously cell shading still holds up#while realistic stuff only lasts a generation#and the sad thing is graphics is the most computationally expensive part of any game#we don't need perfect realism simulators#let us have simple stylized graphics that don't lead to an eternal arms race#and I say this as a person who finds ever increasing tech capabilities to be cool#but it doesn't need to be a part of consumer electronics#and mainstream video games shouldn't prop up that parasitic industry rabbit hole
11K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Let me start by saying I really like the way you write and your ideas!
I was wondering if you could write a gn Zaunite!reader x Steb
I'm not sure if you already did something like that so I'm asking! Thank you!đ«¶đ«¶
Mmmmmmmmh... I immediately thought of that scenario when I received that request! Hihihihihihihi
ÊÉâàŒșđ©â Steb x GN!Zaunite reader âđȘàŒ»âÊÉ
Tags: First meeting, detention, Birthday cake, Reader has a little sister, Steb is nice in the coldest way possible
âHey... Hey!âÂ
You growl, ignoring the idiot in the cell next to you, elbows on your knees, flabergasted with yourself.Â
You canât believe you got caught like a rookie! What a dumbass can you be, seriously?Â
âHey!âÂ
You spin on your bench and slam your boots against the bars of your cell right next to his face.Â
âWhat?!â You demand with a contained rage.Â
âWhy are you in for?âÂ
You hiss and spin away, fixing the ground with a closed expression.Â
âWhat did you do?âÂ
âWhatâs it to you? Leave me in peace!â You snarl.Â
âRhoooooo, come on! We all did something in their eyes, whatâs yours? You robbed a bank? Pulled a gun? Why are you here?âÂ
You deeply breathe, feeling the deep urge to throw your fist to his face to make him shut up. You raise your eyes to see an enforcer walking between the holding cells of the police station, a Fishman with a no-nonsense face and a long baton in his grip.Â
You wince, remembering the bites of the enforcersâ weapons in your back, prompting you to roll your shoulders to relax. The enforcer throws his indifferent gaze inside the different cells as he makes his rounds.Â
But there arenât many people today... You may be only two in here.Â
âSo?â You neighboor insist.Â
âI tried to steal a cake.â You admit between your teeth.Â
âYou...?â He starts repeating before exploding laughing.Â
You roll your hands into fists, fighting the urge to kick the bars again, but with the Fisman here...Â
He remains still, right before your two cells, straight like an I, back turned to you, looking around the detention floor.Â
âA cake?!â The other idiot asks again, âYou canât be serious?!âÂ
âShut up! Itâs my lil sisterâs birthday! She wanted a good cake this year, a fancy one like they do in the upper floors.âÂ
âAnd as the good big sibling that you are, you went and got one for her? Stop, Iâll shade a tear!â He keeps laughing loudly, prompting the Fishman to slam his baton against his bars.Â
You scrub your skull with a sigh.Â
âWell, I had one... Itâs ruined now... But I promised her...âÂ
âThatâs pathetic!â He finishes laughing, âI should fear for my life being near someone of organized crime like you!âÂ
âShut up!â You bite, âYouâre a lonely loser, you donât know what itâs like to have someone counting on you, you spend your days drinking like a fish! You have no lesson to give me!âÂ
The Fishmanâs ear twitch and he spins, walking the rest of the floor in his stern strut, silent like a ghost.Â
You sigh and lay on your hard bench, ready to spend the night in detention, your head filled with that adorable pink box full of creamy cake, now absolutely destroyed where youâve been apprehended.Â
Youâre little sister will be sad...Â
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Â
âWake up!â They slam your door open with force.Â
You jump in a seating position with a gasp, wondering for a second why you did not wake up in your own bedroom.Â
Ah yes... The cake...Â
âSomeone bailed your ass out, get out.â The enforcer at your door explains.Â
You stand on your feet, your legs still wobbly with fatigue but head towards the hall for prisoners as they indicates you. Â
You sniff and reach the counter where you discover the Fishman who guarded you yesterday, typing on a workstation diligently.Â
âDamn, you do everyoneâs paper too? You should reach out to HR.â You chuckle, leaning against the bars of the counter.Â
He raises his eyes from the screen with an eyebrow, gauging you up and down.Â
âSo...â You gulp, straightening your position under his stern gaze, âHow do we proceed? Iâve never been to detention before.âÂ
He probably do not believe you but says not a thing and slides a form for you to read and sign.Â
âHey! You know who bailed me out?â You ask while you sign.Â
He doesnât respond and disappears in the back, leaving you alone like an idiot.Â
He reappears with your studded jacket, your belt, and pocket knife. He lays them down on his side of the counter and slides them through the small opening still mute.Â
You check your blade and hide in your back pocket, pass on your belt, and seize your jacket.Â
You stop dead in your tracks.Â
You discover a pink box under your jacket.Â
Exactly like the one you lost during your arrest.Â
You carefully open it to discover a perfectly intact and fresh cake inside.Â
âHum...â You start, âWhere does that come from?â Â
He sits back down, ignoring you blatantly, resuming his typing.Â
âHey! Fuzz! Listen to me, where does that cake come from?!âÂ
He slowly turns his head toward you with his closed expression. Seeing your furious expression, he grabs the box to pull it back.Â
By reflex, you grab it too to keep it!Â
Dear... Gods, he has some strength! You have to use your two hands to keep it. Still pulling he tilts his head to you, blinking his third eyelid with a cold expression.Â
âI-I still want it!â You protest, pulling hard.Â
He raises an eyebrow before letting go of the box and delicately indicates the door to leave.Â
You press the precious pick box against your chest like he would jump from his seat to grab it again like an animal.Â
âI... Thank you.â You just mumble and walk away.Â
Thank you?Â
Thank you?!Â
Since when do you thank Pltoverâs pigs?!Â
But... Could it be him?Â
You squint as the sun blinds you, avoiding the dirty looks of all those uptight people of the upper floor witnessing you leaving detention. You look again at the creamy cake in the pink box. It looks absolutely delicious, with even a âHappy birthday little sisterâ written on it.Â
That cannot possibly be that Fish fuzz, can it?Â
You stop and look back at the police station in silence.Â
You shake your head and resume your walk, your little sister awaits you.Â
And her cake! Â
@dance-like-russia-isnt-watching @brandy-and-bane @sp-the-fae-queen @aeeliy @sanktastuff @telephoneonawire @daichisito @sofiyathelast-blogÂ
#steb#steb my love#steb imagine#steb x reader#steb arcane#steb fics#arcane imagine#arcane x reader#arcane fics#fanfic#neuvilette tea party
175 notes
·
View notes
Text
Midnight Espresso
Pairing: Dean Winchester x Plus-Sized/Latina!ReaderÂ
Summary: Youâve never taken Deanâs flirting seriouslyâŠuntil he asks you for an impromptu Spanish lesson.Â
AN: The muse hit me hard on this one last night lol. I felt like "Midnight Espresso" was catchier than the working title, "Midnight Coffee Shots."
Thanks for the encouragement and inspo:Â @deanwinchesterswitch @iprobablyshipit91 @freewastelandstrawberry
Song Inspo: "2 Be Loved (Am I Ready)" by Lizzo
Word Count: 7K
Tags/Warnings: 18+ only! Smut, mutual pining, body insecurity, ass appreciation, supernatural shenanigans, naughty language, bad bitch oâclock and thicc thirty.Â
â Midnight Espresso Masterlist
When you spot the caller ID on your buzzing cell phone, you have to smile. You answer the call.
âWell if it isnât Dean I need a favor Winchester,â you tease. You hear his genuine chuckle, deep and smooth in your car speakers.Â
âHey, sweetheartâŠâ He hesitates, which makes your lips curve wryly.Â
âYeah, Dean? Whatâcha got?â
âI need a favor.â
You sigh dramatically. âSo fucking predictable.â
âSorry, but look. We really do need youâŠweâve got a situation.â
âOh, a situation? How specific,â you chuckle.
âAll right, smartass,â he says, but you can hear the amusement in his voice. âJust listenâŠâ
When he tells you the lowdown on the case he and Sam are on, you have to change directionsâall the way to a dusty little town in the south of Texas.
There you find the brothers Winchester outside La Cantina Libre.Â
You greet Sam first, stretching up to meet his hug. Heâs friendly and warm when he rubs your back.
âGood to see you,â he says.Â
âYou too, lumberjack,â you reply, noting the new layer of scruff heâs sporting on his face. Sam gives a dry chuckle and rubs his bearded chin.
âI keep tellinâ him to shave that ferret off his face,â Dean remarks. You turn to him with a grin just as he pulls you in next.Â
âAw, he looks good,â you say, giving Sam an encouraging look behind Deanâs back. The taller Winchester sports a good-natured smile.Â
But you revel a bit in Deanâs warmth when he holds you tight, then let out a little breath when he pulls away, grasping your arms.
âSo do you,â he says with a wink.Â
You roll your eyes and playfully hit his shoulder. âRight. Eight hours of cross-country grime really becomes me.â
But you canât help blushing a little at his smirk. Always a fucking flirt.
You turn your head to the bar in front of you.Â
âWhatâs the deal with this place?â
âThe husband of one of the victims is inside,â Sam explains.Â
According to the police report, his wife returned home from a night out with her friends three days ago. She sat down in the middle of the living room, on the ground. She couldnât speak. She couldnât eat.Â
When Hector Rivera brought his wife to the hospital, neither fluids or medication helped her sleep or retain any nutrients. The official cause of death was starvation and dehydration.
It was a baffling case, both for the doctors and the police, who never found any criminal evidence to support a murder investigation.
âOkay, have you talked to Hector?â you ask. Dean raises his brows at you.
âThatâs where you come in,â he says. âThe guy only speaks Spanish. Neither me or Sam got the chops to Duolingo our way through.â
You can certainly believe that of Dean, but you still make sure to tease Sam on your way inside the bar. Heâd studied Latin in high school, but hadnât bothered to take Spanish?Â
âDefinitely a white boy move,â you tease, which Sam accepts with a chuckle.Â
But you realize that the guys really wouldâve been at a loss here. Most of the bar patrons are Spanish-speaking Latinos (you are a mere stoneâs throw from the border of Mexico, after all).Â
You ask around for Hector and find him at the end of the bar, drinking alone. Heâs early forties at most, dark hair, tan skin mere shades lighter than yours. He has three shots down in front of him, and heâs working on picking up his fourth. Sam and Dean trail after you as you slide into the stool next to Hector.Â
âSeñor Rivera,â you greet him in your native tongue and pull out your fabricated police badge. âGood evening.â
He glances at you, then your badge with furrowed brows.Â
âWhat do you want?â he asks in Spanish, just a hint slurring.Â
âIâm very sorry about your wife. I know youâve already given your statement, but weâre looking further into the circumstances surrounding Ninaâs death,â you explain.Â
He perks up at that, his brown eyes briefly lighting with something other than cold, hard grief.Â
âThe doctors couldnât explain it, he admits. âThey couldnât do a damn thing. I just donât understandâŠâ
He glares down at his hands, at the glass of liquor between them. He fights to control himself, but you can see itâs a losing battle. You rest a gentle hand on his arm, and when Hector meets your eyes, you know heâll find genuine sympathy.Â
âI want to help you,â you tell him. âAt the very least, I can look for a real explanation on what happened to Nina. Can you tell me what you know?â
A moment later, he pats your hand on his arm. And he tells you.
Dean watches from his spot behind you while he and Sam blend in, each drinking a beer. Dean admires how easily you connect with people. How genuine you are in wanting to help them.Â
He knows youâve spent years in this job. Maybe not as long as him, but long enough to get jaded. You arenât, and you care.Â
Dean thinks itâs part of the reason why you always answer when he calls. Youâve never said no to him, always been there when he and Sam need you. And that, he somehow feels guilty about.
Because what the fuck has he really ever done for you, other than put you in danger?
âDean,â Sam says, nudging his side.Â
It brings Dean back to the present when he sees youâre getting up from the bar. Despite his inner conflict, he canât help but notice the curve of your ample ass in those tight jeans. An enticing ratio of thick thighs to smaller waist, and generous cup size to match.Â
But when you turn around, itâs your sad smile that grabs his attention. You draw near, and Dean forces himself to stay relaxed when your warm hand rests on his forearm.Â
Itâs a familiar, comfortable thing for you to be touchy. Youâre an expressive person, always talking with your hands, full-body animated when you tell stories.
Sometimes youâll grab his wrist playfully, or brush your hand along his back when you pass by. Or youâll grab his shoulder to steady yourself, and lean into him when youâve had too much to drink.Â
Dean likes itâall of it. In fact, he finds it endearing as hell.Â
But itâs also a problem. A unique kind of torture to keep himself in check around youâŠÂ
Frankly, he doesnât think you know what your touch does to him.Â
In fact, he knows you donât, because while youâve got your smooth, tan hand on his arm, youâre more looking at Sam when you say:
âI think I know what this is.â
âEl SombrerĂłn,â you repeat yourself as you flip through a book on South American lore.Â
âShouldnât you be an expert on this already?â Dean teases as you rifle through the pages. âI thought Latin American legends were right up your alley.â
The three of you are back at their delightfully crap motel of the week. You and Sam sit at the two-seater table while Dean leans against the wall with his arms crossed.
You shoot him a wry glance. âIâm Cuban, not Guatemalan. Though apparently, El SombrerĂłn appears in Mexican mythology as well.â
Hector said that the night his wife went to the bar with her friends, her friend Jennine saw a man with a black jacket and a hat to match.Â
She said he flirted with Nina, a sweet but introverted soul. She turned him down, of course, but he tried to cajole her, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and touch her cheek. Thatâs when Jennine stepped in and cursed the guy out, threatening to break his nose if he didnât back off.Â
They didnât see him again that night, but you suspect the damage had been done the moment he touched herâŠ
âAll right, so heâs a boogeyman of sorts,â Sam says, gesturing at the vivid illustration in the book heâs holding. You peer over at the page and nod.
âYeah, Iâve heard the cautionary tale. A man dressed in black, wide-brimmed hatââ
âLike Zorro,â Dean supplies. You give him an amused grin.
âNo, not like Zorro,â you reply. âInstead of being a fine-ass caped crusader with a voice deep and gritty as sin, El SombrerĂłn likes to lure women into the woods.âÂ
Dean raises a brow at your description (Deep and gritty as sin, huh?), but you continue.
âSpecifically, heâs got a fetish for long hair,â you recount. âHere it says El SombrerĂłnâs voice and touch are a curse, rendering his victims unable to eat or sleep. Eventually, they die.â
That falls between you all like hot lead. Until Sam voices the question youâre all thinking.
âSo how do we find him?â
âFor the record, Iâm against this fucking idea,â Dean mutters to his brother. Once again, theyâre patrons of La Cantina Libre, each nursing a beer.Â
âYeah, youâve made that known a few times now,â Sam replies in a low whisper. âSheâll be okay, Dean. Weâre right here for her.â
Theyâre just on standby, watching you ignore flirtations from men with a coy smile. You leave a delicate ring of red lipstick on your straw while you nurse a Tequila Sunrise.Â
Dean subtly (to Sam, not so subtly) watches you. His elbow rests on the counter, chin in hand, hand over mouth, while his eyes roam down your simple black dress. Your ankles are crossed under the bar counter. The toe of your platform heel bouncing against the foot rail is the only thing telling Dean that youâre a bit nervous.
Youâve let your hair down on purpose, trying to entice the âZorroâ monster with the smooth waves running down your back.
On any other night, Dean mightâve enjoyed this place. He has a good beer in hand. Thereâs some live music tonight, in the form of a man playing a shiny silver guitar, crooning into the mic. You turn your head to watch for a moment, and Dean sees the way your gaze sharpens on the musician.Â
The man wears a black dress shirt rolled up to the elbows, tucked neatly into his dark wash jeans. His black hair is long and a little wild, almost brushing his shoulders. While he holds out a smooth note, he looks up and finds your gaze. His lips curve on a smile.
Your face heats up at the attention, but you find yourself captivated by those eyes. Theyâre intense, almost black under the stage lights. And as the musicianâs song comes to a close, you feel a trill of something run down your spine when he sets down his silver guitar.Â
Then he makes his way toward you.
He settles into the free seat next to you and orders two tequila shots.
âI have a drink, thanks,â you say. The man only smiles.Â
âYouâve been holding onto that Sunrise for two hours,â he says. âI just thought you might like something stronger, before the sun actually comes up.â
Inside, you want to roll your eyes at the cheesy line.
Instead, you tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, and his gaze is drawn to the motion. You notice it with mounting suspicion.Â
âMaybe I do,â you reply. âWhatâs your name?â
âMiguel,â he says, offering a charming smile. âAnd yours, amor?â
You consider him with flirtatious eyes and a tilt of your head. Youâre fairly certain you have your target.
You lay a hand on his arm, over his jacket. You lean in close enough to whisper in his ear.Â
âDo you really need my name?â you ask in Spanish.Â
Miguel smirks when you lean back. He offers you his hand to help you off of your stool. Wary of actually touching his skin to yours, you try your best to be graceful and sensuous as you slide out of your seat and onto your heels without his help. You then walk out of the bar through the back without waiting for him to follow you (hoping that he does).
Your instincts are right, however. When you make it out of the bar, Miguel is indeed closing in behind you. You glance over your shoulder, offering a coy smile. But when you look ahead, you have to utter a gasp.Â
Miguel is suddenly there to grab you and pull you in by your waist.Â
âWhen will your friends be joining us?â he asks, trailing a finger down your cheek. It makes you shudder, but you pretend to be confused.
âFriends?â
âDumb and dumber, watching you like a hawk,â he says, raising a brow. âOh, mi amor. I know a pack of hunters when I see them.â
Sam and Dean watch the musician run back for his guitar, slipping it carefully in its case before he takes off after you.Â
âGet the guitar. Got a feeling about that thing,â Dean says to Sam. âIâll follow âem.â
The moment Dean walks out the back of the bar, he stops short and draws his gun. His body tenses and his face falls into a glare when he sees Miguel holding you close (and against your will). But Miguel catches sight of Dean.
He forcefully turns you around and wraps an arm across your chest, pulling you back as you struggle.Â
âGood evening,â Miguel greets with a smirk. He nods at the full moon. âBeautiful night for a loverâs serenade.â
His voice alone is a threat, Dean knows. And by the way your eyes widen, so do you.Â
âShut the fuck up, Mike,â Dean snarks. âMind if I call you Mike?â
He raises his gun, but Miguel tsks at him. You grit your teeth as he pulls your hair back away from your cheek. His breath is hot an unpleasant in your ear, causing you to shudder.
âI do wish we had more time, amor,â he says, trailing a hand down your ass and thigh. âI like to play with my food.â
A hot lance of anger runs through Dean, but it runs even hotter through you, igniting your temper and making your patience run right the fuck out. You snap your head back and catch Miguel in the nose. He wrenches back with a pained cry.
You try to ignore the resulting ache in your head and reach for the silver knife in your thigh holster, beneath your dress. But Miguel grabs you by the hair. Suddenly his face has become grotesque, revealing its true form with a mouth filled with sharp, needle-like teeth.
You gasp as a trill of magic runs through your body from his touch. It paralyzes you as he wrenches your neck back and prepares to bite a chunk right out of your neck.Â
But Dean shoots a warning shot by the creatureâs head, all-too close to yours as he approaches.Â
âHey!â Sam calls out. He attracts everyoneâs attention, even Miguelâs. Sam holds the silver guitar.Â
âThis is what you use to play Pied Piper, right?â Sam asks. Miguelâs face hardens, but before he can do anything about it, Sam smashes the guitar to smithereens on the gravel road.Â
Miguel lets out an outraged hiss. While heâs distracted, Dean takes another shot that hits the creature in the shoulder. It gives you the opening you need to grab your knife and stab him in the leg.
Miguel cries out in pain, but before you can scramble away, he grabs your face. His sharpened nails bite into your skin, making you wince. You manage to kick out his knee. It forces him to release you, unless he wants to eat the ground hard.Â
Sam is there to catch you while Dean closes in. He shoots, the creature evades, grabbing Deanâs wrist and punching him across the face. The hunter goes down to the gravel with hands held out to brace himself. But he has a large knife on his belt that he retrieves next, only to be knocked out of his hand when Miguel bears on him.Â
He throws off Samâs attempt to pull him off Dean, throwing him hard against the dumpster in the alley.Â
While Dean grapples bare-handed with the monster, trying his best to evade gnashing teeth in his face, you find his discarded knife and bury it deep into Miguelâs back.Â
He howls with pain and tries to throw you off. He manages to backhand you in the face and shove you away. You nearly roll an ankle on the small rocks rolling under your heels, and you end up on your back with the wind knocked out of you.Â
But Deanâs able to kick Miguel off and finish what you started. Dean pins the man on the ground and twists the knife deeper. And he doesnât let go until the creature below him stops twitching.Â
Dean takes in deep breaths to account for the way adrenaline has set his blood pumping. He still sits on the ground with the body next to him. But then, he finds you kneeling next to him in your now dusty dress. Your eyes are worried when you grasp his shoulder and lay another hand lightly on his scuffed knee.Â
Dean reaches for you on reflex, grabbing your arm. Both of you manage to ask your burning questions at the same timeâ
âYou okay?â
âAre you all right?â
You crack first with a giggle. Dean quirks a grin and thumbs at your cheek.Â
âYeah, all good,â he says.Â
Your relieved smile reaches your eyes, and it warms him. âGood.â
Behind you both, Sam hides his own knowing smile.
Sam and Dean invite you to stay over at the bunker after the hunt, instead of making the even longer drive home. Youâre too exhausted to say no.
By the time you get to the bunker, youâre dead on your feet, practically swaying down the stairs.Â
âIâm so fuckinâ tiiiiredâŠâ
âCome on, stop whining,â Dean teases as he helps you down. Sam has dropped your duffel bag on the ground floor and gone on ahead to shower, leaving you and Dean to figure this out.Â
âWhy donât you just take off the heels?â he wryly suggests.
âHell no,â you refuse with a stubborn shake of your head.
You donât want to contemplate how much monster guts have glossed the stairs of this bunker, via the brothersâ boots.Â
Maybe itâs a silly reason to suffer, but is it really suffering if you have Dean Winchester escorting you with both hands down the stairs?Â
His hands are warm and you trust the strength of his hold, but when your heel wobbles on the edge of a step, you still go for the railing rather than sink all your weight on Dean. He laughs at you, and you maturely stick out a tongue at him.Â
âAt this point, itâd be faster if I freakinâ carried you,â Dean remarks. He reaches for you, but you stop him with a heel in his sternum.
âEh-eh! Donât even try,â you laugh. âI totally got this.â
Dean rolls his eyes, but you lower your heeled foot and manage to climb down the last few steps of the rickety staircaseâŠat least, what your exhausted brain thinks is the last one.Â
You almost go ass over tea kettle when you miss the final stair with a yelpâbut Dean is there to catch you.Â
His arms are like steel bands around your frame, curving around your lower back and pulling you flush against his chest. You gasp and cling to his arms. When you look up at him with wide eyes, you find his amused faceâŠand maybe something else in his eyes. He tilts his head down at you.Â
âWell, well. Look who keeps falling for me?â he remarks.Â
You blush at the flirtatious edge of his tone. The gleam in his green eyes; you take it for amusement only, not realizing that heâs barely resisting the urge to claim your lips.Â
âRight,â you laugh him off with a pat on his chest. âWhen was the first time again?â
You make sure your heels are firmly on the ground before you push away from Dean. As you thought, he doesnât try to keep you. He still looks amused as he lets you go.
He flirts with anything, you remind yourself, when disappointment starts to carve a hole in your heart. Donât take it so seriously.
You say goodnight before you take up your duffel bag and go to find a free bedroom (and a hot shower). All the while, you bite your lip against a deep-seated feeling of uncertainty.
Dean watches you go, and you donât see the way his mask of a smile fades into a frown.Â
After a nice hot shower and changing into your pajamas, that moment with Dean has unsettled you enough that you're not quite ready to go to sleep. Maybe youâre in the mood for a midnight snack.Â
You take out a couple of supplies from your bag and head over to the kitchen. There you set up your little cafetera coffee press with water, and a generous few tablespoons of CafĂ© Bustelo grounds of espresso. While that brews on the stove, you make some popcorn in the microwave.Â
You donât realize that the rich smell reaches Dean all the way in his room. He sniffs the air in interest, then in confusion.Â
Sheâs making coffee at midnight?Â
He gets up out of bed and pads down to the kitchen where youâve taken over. A large bowl of popcorn is ready and waiting for him to snatch a handful, while youâre checking the little metal carafe you have going on the stove.Â
âWhatâcha up to, sweetheart?â he asks. You greet him with a smile.Â
âCafĂ© con leche,â you reply.Â
Coffee with milk, he mentally translates. That much, he can work out.Â
âYou drink coffee at this time of night?â he asks.Â
âMy people invented it. Iâve been inoculated to this stuff since I was eight years old,â you quip. âWant some? Believe me, youâll love it.â
He shrugs. âSure. But if I end up too wired to fucking sleep, be prepared to suffer with me.â
You laugh. âIâm sure weâll figure out something to do.â
Deanâs not sure if you meant that as flirtatious as it sounded. But by your briefly widening eyes and blushing cheeks, maybe you just realized it. He smirks and draws closer while you break out two mugs from the cabinet.Â
He notices your chosen pajamas with secret appreciation (a large threadbare Journey shirt over spandex shorts). You fill the little shorts out well.Â
Though Dean spots several small holes in the shirt. He teasingly sticks his finger through one in your short sleeve.Â
âLose a fight with a pair of scissors?â he jokes.Â
You shoot him an amused glance over your shoulder.
âYou are the reigning king of dad jokes. Iâll have you know, this is my lucky shirt.â
He snorts in response. âWhat makes it lucky?â
You just bite your lip and focus back on your task at hand. With the coffee done percolating, you measure out two steaming shots of espresso into each mug.Â
âHey, you brought it up,â Dean reminds you.Â
You sigh, and after you pour in the sugar and the evaporated milk into each mug, you turn around and lean against the counter.Â
âIâve never had a bad dream while wearing this shirt to bed,â you confess. His teasing gentles at that.Â
When you turn back around to put the finishing touches on what youâre doing, Deanâs expression becomes more fond as he watches you.Â
You then offer him his Batman mug with a brighter smile.Â
âBuen provecho,â you say.
âWhat does that mean?â he asks predictably, taking the mug from you.Â
âEnjoy! Like bon appetite, basically.â
âAh,â he raises his brows before he takes a sip. Then they raise even higher as he hums in pleasure. âOoh, itâs sweetâŠand strong. Shit.â
âVery,â you say with a chuckle, taking your own sip. You make a sound of delight, complete with a little âhappy danceâ shimmy. âAlmost as good as my grandma makes it.â
Dean smiles in amusement at your antics. The two of you sit at the kitchen island, where there are three stools and the bowl of popcorn. The salty snack is just the right balance for the sweet coffee.
âShe taught you how to make this?â he asks.Â
You nod. âYep! Sheâs an amazing cook too. Learned everything I know from her.â
âHmm, might need to sample something of yours sometime,â Dean says, peering at you over his mug. His tone is deceptively light, but you read the double meaning in his eyes.
You hide the way your mouth falls open behind your own mug. Instead of answering, you nod and take a delicate sip. Your gaze veers away from his as you blush.
Heâs in a good mood tonight, you think in bemusement.Â
âSo tell me. What are the best curse words in Spanish?â Dean asks.Â
You have to laugh. Your head ducks as you reach for his arm. His eyes briefly go to your hand, and he smirks.Â
âOf course thatâs the first thing you want to know,â you tease. You take back your hand and think about his question. âHmmâŠI mean, there are the basics. Coño, carajo. Like 'damn it,' 'fucking hell,' and so forth.â
âCome on, you can do better than that,â Dean says.Â
âWell, yeah,â you say with a grin. âComemierda is a Cuban fan favorite.â
âWhich means?â
âLiterally? Someone who eats shit,â you laugh. âA stupid asshole, basically.â
Deanâs grin deepens. âNice.â
âThe best one of all time is probablyâŠugh, my mom would wash my mouth out with soap for even saying it.â You cover your face with both hands, but Dean nudges your elbow.Â
âCome on, give it to me,â he teases. You peek out at him from between your hands. Then you stage whisper to him.
âHijo de la gran puta,â you say. It rolls off your tongue in such a way that, even though Dean knows itâs vulgar in some way, the ease in which you say it raises the hairs on his arms.Â
âI like that,â he says.Â
You giggle at him. âYou donât even know what the fuck it means.â
âDonât matter. I just like how it sounds,â he says. âGimme the Google Translate.â
You shoot him a narrowed look for that one. âIt means son of the grand whore. Literally, the chiefest of them all. The grand poohbah of whores.âÂ
Dean splutters with laughter. His hand slaps the table, and you shush him, reminding him that Sam is probably sleeping by now.
âItâs literally one of the worst things you can say to somebody,â you say, though youâre also choking on laughter. By the end of it, you and Dean are chortling like fools and getting high on espresso and sugar.Â
You teach him how to roll his râs, and at his request, more slang. You explain how certain Hispanics and Latino cultures use different words for the same thing (at times, very confusing), and how something innocent to an American, like a papaya fruit, means something very different for Cubans.Â
For Deanâs part, heâs genuinely interested in what you have to teach him. But he also just likes hearing you speak the language. It rolls off your tongue gracefully, effortless and sensuous without you meaning to. He likes it enough that he tells you his honest thoughts.
âIt all sounds incredibly hot, Iâm not gonna lie,â he says with a chuckle. You blush at that, something he finds endearing.Â
âYou sound like my ex,â you say in amusement. âHe only went out with me to help him with his Spanish.â
Dean sobers a bit at that. âWhat?â
âYeah.â You chuckle dryly. âHe was trying to land some job as a strip club bouncer, but we were in Miami at the time. They needed someone bilingual.â
Dean doesnât like the resigned tone of your voice.Â
âYeah well, the bouncer?â he remarks, trying for a teasing bump of his hand against yours. âCome on. You should at least be aiming for the owner.â
You flash him a brief smile and nod. âAh, so I set my sights too low. Got it.â
Itâs then that Dean starts to wonder about the kinds of guys youâve gotten with in the past. Not that he has room to judge, but he can see that there was no love lost there for you.Â
Dean has a thought, deep in his bones, that you deserve someone who sees how special you are. How kind, funny, loyal, caringâŠ
âSeriously,â Dean says. âYou can do better.â
âRight,â you laugh. But heâs not laughing. You raise a brow at him.
âWhat?â you ask.
His lips purse, but he thinks better of what he wants to say.Â
âNothing. âS none of my business,â he says.Â
You stare back at him and frown thoughtfully. You think youâre lucky to get a date, the way you constantly move around.Â
You donât have stability, and even though you try to keep in shape, try to avoid the shittier fast food, itâs been a challenge to maintain yourself. You worry that youâve gained five pounds in diner food alone in the past couple of monthsâŠ
Okay, mostly, youâre happy with your curves. But the way Deanâs looking at you now, you canât help a flutter of hope that rises in your chest, making your heart beat faster. Â
Maybe youâre finally ready to know how he really sees you.Â
âTalk to me, Dean,â you nod, and you reach out a hand to grasp his wrist.Â
He looks down at your hand. After a moment, he sighs and lays his own over yours. He meets your gaze.Â
âLook, I think I hear what youâre not saying,â Dean says. âAnd youâre sellinâ yourself short, sweetheart. Thatâs all.â
It takes you a moment, but a soft smile spreads across your face. It warms him in a way he doesnât expect, but maybe he should.Â
Biting your lip with a bit of embarrassment, you squeeze his hand before you get up to take the two empty mugs with you to the sink.Â
âQue hombre tan pendejo, hermoso,â you mutter. âNi siquiera sabes lo que me haces.â
You donât realize that Dean actually hears you. He perks up, standing from his seat and approaching you from behind.Â
âWhat was that?â he asks.Â
You jump slightly, and a blush burns down your neck as you turn off the sink and spin back around. Dean is there, crossing his arms and staring you down with a raised brow. A hint of a smirk begins to edge around his mouth.
âWhat?â you ask.
âOh, no. You said something just now,â he says. Like a dog with a bone, heâs not going to let this one go.
Your lips threaten to smile, but you shake your head stubbornly. âYouâll just have to invest in that Duolingo subscription.â
Dean joins you by the sink. His hand braces on the kitchen counter.Â
âWell, either youâre insulting me, or youâre flirting with me,â Dean says.
His lips then edge into a smirk. âThe first one I could forgive, but the secondâŠmight require some retribution.â
Your eyes slowly widen. âWhat, why?â
Dean has to chuckle, because your expression is all but an admission of guilt. Itâs too damn adorable.Â
âBecause you canât flirt with me without me knowinâ about it,â he says. âThatâs just rude.â
His hands brace the counter on either side of you, trapping you in. The only way to get through him is to tell him the truth, or suffer the consequences.
You gaze up at him with wide eyes and a full flush across your tan skin. Is he actually doing this right now?
Your heart beats loud in your ears like conga drums.Â
âSo which is it, sweetheart?â Dean asks. His playful, but singularly focused green-eyed gaze tells you he really does want an answer.
âWell, it was kinda both,â you say with a shy, but mischievous smile. Deanâs smirk deepens.
He tucks a finger beneath your chin and lets his thumb brush your full lower lipâŠÂ
Then he leans down to kiss you thoroughly. His plush lips move over yours, hot, wet, and sinfully good.Â
But itâs also shortâmuch too short for your liking when he parts from you to gauge your reaction. He seems to like what he finds in your eyes.
âWas that the punishment?â you tease. âKinda weak.â
Dean raises a brow. âConsider it a start.â
He pulls you into him by your waist and continues where he left off, with another searing kiss. You hum with pleasure against his lips as your fingers delve into his hair.Â
His hands move down your back, making a shiver of delight coarse through you. They land on cradling your ass, squeezing and pressing you into him.Â
You gasp into his mouth. You can feel his length already hard against you. That alone trills anticipation down your spine, and a dizzy feeling, the fact that your touch is turning him on. You nip at his lower lip in response, licking into his mouth. It elicits a sound deep in his throat as his touch becomes more demanding.Â
He then bends down to reach behind your thighs, and before you know whatâs happening, you squeal when he lifts you up on the counter.Â
You grab his shoulders like a cat clinging to the edge of a bath.
Damn, heâs strong!
âWhatâs the matter?â he laughs.Â
âIâm just not used to being manhandled,â you quip. âThese hips donât lie, but they definitely donât fly.âÂ
Dean snorts. âSays who?â
âMy ex, for one thing,â you joke again. Though it isnât actually a joke.
Dean, again, isnât laughing.Â
His hands arenât large enough to span your thighs, but itâs not for lack of trying. His firm touch burning up your parted thighs is distracting, warm over your skin, and over your thin shorts. His thumbs dip between your inner thighs, making you breathe a bit more shallowly.Â
âI get the feeling that youâve been with some ainât shit guys,â Dean says. âIâd appreciate it if you didnât lump me in with the rest of âem.â
Your eyes widen. Dean grins down at you and takes the opportunity to kiss you again. His hand disappears in your hair and he presses kisses down your neck. A pleasant tingle breaks out across your skin as you tilt your head for him, giving him access.Â
Your fingers begin toying with his collar and glide down his chest. Unlike you, everything about him is firm, you think. But you start to think that he likes your softness, the thickness of your curves.
You didnât take him for an ass man, but he seems very happy to get a fistful of it. Itâs as flattering as it is arousing.
âIâve wanted to get this perfect ass in my hands since the day we met,â he says. His voice is deep, full of grit and desire, but what he says next surprises you even more.Â
âWanted to ask you out that night,â he confesses.Â
You pause at that. You met Sam and Dean two years ago already. The fact that heâd wanted to ask you out was one thing, but heâd been holding onto this for two years?
âReally?â you ask.Â
Dean reads your incredulity, huffing a laugh. âYouâre really finding that hard to believe right now?âÂ
He rocks against your clothed core so you can feel his reaction to you. You instinctively gasp and hold onto him. You slide your arms around his back to keep him close, even though youâre blushing. He holds you back, brushing your cheek with his thumb.
âWell, why didnât you then?â you ask. But he hesitates to answer you.Â
âDean?â you press.
âItâŠnever seemed the right time,â he says. âAnd to be honest, you didnât seem all that interested.â
Until now, goes unspoken. But you frown up at him.Â
âYou donât really believe that,â you say.Â
Dean leans back a bit, so you move your hands to his chest, gripping the fabric of his undershirt to he doesnât go too far. He looks down at you, a bit uncertain for the first time. You canât believe that he could possibly be insecure about your interest and affections.Â
âI attract a lot of crap in my life,â he admits. âShit you want no part of.â
You soften further at that. Someone who was just going to hook up with you once and never call you again didnât consider things like that. You grab onto the lapels of his plaid shirt and press a soft kiss to his jaw.
âWell, thatâs a stupid reason,â you say. Is this the real reason he only calls you when he really needs the help?
Maybe itâs his convoluted way of protecting youâŠwhile maybe, still wanting to see you.
âItâs really not,â Dean shakes his head. âTruth be toldâŠIâm no good for you either.â
That disheartens you.Â
Youâre in this job too. And while you know that Sam and Dean are often at the center of a lot of Apocalypse-level shit, you still donât think itâs an excuse to keep both you and Dean from possiblyâŠbeing happy.
His gaze is steady, until it starts to lower away from you. You take his face in your hands, picking him back up to meet your eyes. Your thumbs caress the prickly stubble along his cheeks.
âApparently I get with a lot of ainât shit guys,â you reply, âbut youâre definitely not one of them, Dean.â
He flickers at a smile, but he still isnât convinced you two should do this after all.
So itâs up to you, you realize.Â
You bring him down to you for a kiss. Itâs slow at first. You ply him with short, sweet presses of your lips to his. But then you both inhale as you deepen the kiss, tilting your head and prying his lips with your tongue. He canât help but welcome you in, and he takes you back into his arms.
You smile against his lips, letting your hands run down his chest and under the top layer of plaid. He shrugs out of it, then the undershirt as you help him tug it up. It falls in a heap on the floor, followed closely by your hole-ridden Journey shirt, then your little shorts.
Dean takes in the sight of your flushed skin, the rise and fall of your breasts, and even the hesitant downturn of your lips. Youâre a bit self-conscious, bared for him for the first time, but he doesnât give you a reason to have any reservations.Â
His hands cup your breasts, squeezing and kneading, rolling his thumbs over the hardening buds. You let out a shaky breath against his lips, and you veer away from his mouth to burn a hot, wet trail down his neck. His voice rumbles, and you smile, nipping playfully and touching him wherever you see fit.Â
âTell me what you said before,â he rasps into your ear.
You remain playfully tight-lipped as you continue to shower his bare skin with affection. But your breath hitches when a hand leaves your breast to once again slide up the inside of your thigh.Â
âYouâre so fucking sexy, you know that?â he says. âThatâs why I need you tell meâŠâ
You lean close to his ear and whisper. âNope.â
Deanâs chuckle shakes his frame. His other hand cups your cheek, slipping into your hair. You hold him to you, and for the first time itâs skin to skin, with your breasts pressing against his chest.Â
âAll rightâŠyou sure I canât convince you?â he asks. Thereâs a note of warning that youâre just a bit too slow to detect.Â
His fingers swiftly bypass your panties, pushing them aside so he can tease the seam of your pussy.
You bite your lip and lean back enough to see his face, to see the mischievous edge of his smirk. You inhale sharply when two of his fingers slip in and probe in your wet heat, but donât go further than your entrance.
âDean,â you whine. âPleaseâŠâ
âTell me,â he insists, âwhat you said.âÂ
His lips graze your cheek, down the column of your neck. You feel the rasp of his stubble against your skin. Meanwhile, your pussy is pulsing with need, all but chasing his fingers that do no more than brush and tease. Your nails accidently bite into his shoulders in frustration.
He sucks in a pained breath. You gasp and apologize, soothing over his skin.Â
Dean just laughs and noses along your throat. He knows exactly what you need, but he wants to win the game.Â
At this point, you just want him.
So finally, you admit it. You confess into his ear the things you whispered in your mother tongue. Â
âI said, you dumb, beautiful man,â you say, smiling with your cheek pressed against his. âYou donât even know what you do to me.â
Dean grins into your neck. You really donât realize it. But to him, your voice is rich as black velvet, and sexy as hell. Doesnât matter what language youâre speaking. Â
Two of his fingers sink deeply into your pussy. You whimper, squeezing gratefully around his hand.Â
âPlease, DeanâŠâ
âI got you, baby. Just relax,â he says with a grin.Â
He explores your inner channel and begins to discover what you respond to, what angles make you grip onto him tighter, make your voice keen higher, especially when his thumb circles over your clit.Â
You cling to him for dear life, gripping his hair, uttering encouragements (not all of them in English), and finally praises when that hot coil within you snaps and releases.Â
Dean holds you while you come over his hand. Youâre squeezing the shit out of him, really, in every way possible. But when that dam breaks, all you can do is lean against him and try to catch your breath.
âYou okay, sweetheart?â he chuckles. He rubs your back, pets your hair.Â
âIâmâŠâ you trail. You lean back and take his smug face in your hands, and you kiss him. You put into that gesture what your voice fails to confess.Â
And when both of you run out of breath, Dean pulls back just enough to see your eyes.
âWeâre not done, by any damn means,â he says. That coffee still has him wired. And at this point, his cock is throbbing with need. âBut letâs head over to my room.â
âYeah, I think I need to help you with this before you implode,â you tease him with a gentle hand along his rock-hard length. He utters a strained sound that makes you sympathetic.Â
But before anything else, you caress his cheek fondly. Tonight matters to you, and you think it matters to him too. Dean flashes you a rare, boyish grin that has you smiling even harder.Â
Damn it. You might just love this man.Â
He helps you down from the counter, though his arms stay wrapped around you because of your jelly legs. His resolution is to pick you up over his shoulder.
âLetâs fly, baby!â With a swift spank of your ass, he carries you the rest of the way to his room. You squeal and try to stifle your giggles all the way there.Â
One thingâs for sure. Sam is going to hate you both in the morning.Â
AN: đ Well, that was fun! Please let me know what you thought.
**Just to preface, I am in fact a plus-sized Latina (Cuban, Puerto Rican and Dominican)! đ¶ïžđ¶ïž
And I just want to say, I wrote a specific plus-sized body type here, but we're all different and equally beautiful in our shapes, skin tones, and otherwise outward trappings.
I like to think of us as a box of lovely assorted chocolates (not the cheap factory-made bullshit either. The chocolatier, handmade assortments that cost an arm and a leg, shipping not included).
Each delectable and unique, with something extra special inside. đ
Keep Reading:
Yes, this has become a series! Next up is Touch Me:
Summary: Dean isnât used to how âtouchyâ you can be, but he never said he didnât like it.
â¶ïž Next Story: Touch Me
Series Masterlist
Dean Winchester Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Tag List:
@sleepyqueerenergy @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @theonlymaninthesky @agalliasi @venicesem @waters-2567 @chriszgirl92 @lyarr24 @skyesthebomb @mimaria420 @this-is-me19 @kazsrm67 @emily-winchester @tearsfortheyouth @teehxk @hobby27 @luvs4dria
#midnight espresso#dean winchester#dean winchester fic#spn#supernatural#dean winchester x reader#dean x reader#dean winchester x female!reader#dean winchester x you#dean x you#dean winchester x plus sized!reader#dean winchester x latina!reader#dean winchester x plus size!reader#dean winchester x poc!reader#poc!reader#latina!reader#plus sized reader#sam winchester#midnight espresso verse#zepskies writes
853 notes
·
View notes
Text
pomegranate
âMs. Calendar,â Spike said, giving her a polite nod, and then turned his attention towards the Watcher. âBrought that idiot, did you? Youâre always welcome, but heâs not.â The Watcher, however, was not paying very much attention to Spike. His eyes scanned the crypt, his brow furrowed. âIs thisâŠâ he mumbled, half to himself, and then shook his head. âNo.â
can't post this to ao3 while it's down, but hopefully it will be back up soon -- and in the meantime, i can still put things up on tumblr!! :)
set within s4 in that series i write where jenny is alive and i don't explain why. short, silly, suggestive. ;)
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Spike was having a nice little nap in his new home when the door banged open. Jerking awake, he glowered resentfully at the intruders, a barbed comment halfway to his mouth before he saw Ms. Calendar there. She was with the Watcher, of course, joined at the hip as they were, wearing his bloody sweater and everything. Nauseating. âMs. Calendar,â he said, giving her a polite nod, and then turned his attention towards the Watcher. âBrought that idiot, did you? Youâre always welcome, but heâs not.â
The Watcher, however, was not paying very much attention to Spike. His eyes scanned the crypt, his brow furrowed. âIs thisâŠâ he mumbled, half to himself, and then shook his head. âNo.â
âRupertâs here to pay you,â said Ms. Calendar. âAnd Iâm here to say thanks.â She smiled, sweetly, and Spikeâs heart swelled. âIf you hadnât turned him over to me, I canât imagine what heâd have gotten himself into. Did you know that his genius plan was to try and get Ethan to reverse the Fyarl curse?â
âJenny,â said the Watcher, ducking his head, âI-I did apologize forââ
As though the Watcher hadnât said a word, Ms. Calendar continued. âSeems like he wanted to get everything un-fucked before I found out he went out drinking with Ethan Rayne. And I do know you only brought him to me to make a point, but heâs safe, now, so thank you.â
âWell, heâs your problem, isnât he?â said Spike. âWouldnât be right to let him get jumped by soldiers and muscled into one of those holding cells.â Ms. Calendarâs smile trembled for just a moment, as though she hadnât thought of that. Spike wanted to kick himself. âAnyway, allâs well that ends well,â he added hastily, âandâwellâIâll still take the money from him, but you donât need to pay me a thing. Wouldâve done it for free if you asked.â
Now Ms. Calendarâs smile had flattened out into that expression of annoyed indifference. âNot interested,â she said.
âNor am I,â said Spike, insulted by the presumption. âYouâre a proper lady. Watcher's partner, and you look after the kids. Know how to pay my respects, thatâs all.â
âAnd Rupert doesnât get any respect?â
âHe does not,â said Spike with great satisfaction. âBastard chained me up in the bathtub and made me miss my soaps.â The Watcher had gone back to staring at the crypt. âYeah, nice place, innit?â said Spike proudly. âCould do with a bit of tidying, but Iâve only just moved in, soââ
âOh, Christ,â said the Watcher, and went white.
Ms. Calendar looked towards the Watcher with some surprise. So did Spike. âRupert, are you okay?â asked Ms. Calendar.
The Watcher had now gone an entertaining shade of puce. âYES!â he said. âYES, JENNY, I AM PERFECTLY FINE, BUT WE REALLY MUST BE GOING, SO WHY DONâT WEââ He rummaged in his pocket, pulling out a wad of bills and shoving it in Spikeâs general direction. When Spike didnât take it, he let the bills fall. âLOVELY. YES. THANK YOU FOR YOUR ASSISTANCE, SPIKE.â
Spike was intrigued. To buy himself some time, he said, âHang on, let me count before youâve dashed off!â and made a show of picking up the bills, stooping to rummage in the dust while pretending not to listen in on the whispered conversation.
âSeriously,â Ms. Calendar was saying. âWhatâs going on?â
âHe Can Hear Us,â said the Watcher. âIf You Donât Remember, We Arenât Talking About It Right Now.â
âIf I donâtâ?â A strange pause, and then, in a similarly horrified tone of voice. âOh my God. Rupert, is this where weâ?â
âNOT IN FRONT OF THE VAMPIRE,â the Watcher hissed through his teeth.
Spike straightened up, bills in hand. This required further investigation. âWhat,â he said, grinning lasciviously, ââs this one of the places you two got busy?â
The Watcherâs face was frozen in rictus. Ms. Calendar said, flaming red, âUm!â and started trying to back towards the doorway.
Got it in one. Obviously Spike wasnât botheredâthe thought of the two of them together was stirring, to say the leastâbut he couldnât resist the opportunity to twist the knife a bit. âIn my home?â he said, loud and exaggeratedly horrified. âHow the bloody hell am I supposed to feel homey here when I can smell the two of you all over? As though it wasnât bad enough, you going down on her in the kitchen when you thought I couldnât hearââ (the Watcher groaned and buried his face in his hands) âânow Iâve got your sex life haunting me like the Ghost of bloody Christmas Past? Iâm a decent, respectable vampire, you know. Never brought anyone over to shag in my bathtub while you two could hear me. What is it about the two of you that has you going at it like rabbits whenever and wherever youââ
âOh, shut up, Spike,â said the Watcher into his hands.
Ms. Calendar had stopped looking mortified and was now just looking at Spike like she knew he was putting it on, which was the whole reason Spike liked her so much in the first place. âYouâre bluffing,â she said. âYou canât possibly still smell us here, or youâd have brought it up the second we showed up. You donât have any proof of anything, so why donât you justââ
She stepped back. Her foot caught in something. All eyes went to what, exactly, had tangled around Ms. Calendarâs heel: a pair of dusty, ripped, pomegranate-colored knickers. A pair that exactly matched the underthings that the Watcher had been putting away with the rest of the laundry two weeks ago, elbowing Spike out of the way as he tried to sabotage any and all folding attempts.
âYou know what,â said Ms. Calendar in a strangled tone of voice, âI think Rupert and I are due somewhere else.â
âThe way you two carry on, I wouldnât be surprised if youâre due soon enough,â said Spike significantly.
âI will take that money back,â the Watcher warned.
âYou will not,â said Spike, drawing himself up as tall as he could. âYouâre one of the White Hats, remember? And you said youâd give me the money, and you did give me the money, so now itâs my money, and taking it back would be thievery. Which is evil. Which you canât be, because itâs not allowedââ
He danced back before the Watcherâs punch could land, grinning wickedly. Ms. Calendar grabbed her beauâs arm and towed him out of the crypt without so much as a by-your-leave.
Always fun, having visitors.
#btvs#calendiles#rupert giles#jenny calendar#spike#fic#scenes from the jenny lives timeline#this fic has been living in my brain for a MINUTE.
35 notes
·
View notes
Text
Owe you one: Demetri x Reader
Summary: Y/n is on a mission to get that good geek D OR, Demetri tutors the reader. Reader sees it fit to pay him back.
A/n: Definitely not my finest piece of work but I had to let it out of me (: its my first smut. can you tell?
also please donât repost this anywhere :)
Words: 1678
Warnings: smut
Standing in the crowded hallway, Y/n scanned the crowd of students until her eyes set on her target.
  âDemetri!!!!â
Demetri was visibly startled, not used to having his name screamed out like that, surely not by a girl â most definitely not by Y/n. Y/n was one of the most popular girls in school and having her call for him, so publicly no less, made Demetri's cheeks flush.
They had been hanging out almost daily lately after a teacher suggested Y/n ask Demetri to tutor her in algebra, a subject she hated until the memory of it started tying itself with the lanky black haired boy.
At first they would study in the library but after quickly becoming friendly, the study sessions moved to either ones house. As time progressed Y/n began finding that she would find excuses in the guise of studying to seek Demetri out during the day, just to talk to him about anything at all.
Although she did use their study sessions to... well, study, Y/n couldn't help when her mind would wander elsewhere occasionally. When they'd both be perched on her bed, house empty but them, nothing but books between them... Y/n would lay a hand on Demetri's thigh, or sit a bit closer than necessary, waiting for Demetri to pick up on the hint; he never did.
  It was time to take matters in to hands.
  âHey!â Y/n called as she caught up to Demetri. âLook!â
Y/n held up her latest algebra test, showing off a big B+ circled in red.
Demetri's eyes widened in surprise, his smile genuine. âThat's amazing! I told you you'll do great!â he lay a shy hand on Y/n's bicep. It wasn't enough. Unashamed, Y/n held up her arms for a hug he couldn't deny.
Standing on her tippy toes, she held Demetri tight to her for a moment. âSeriously, thank you.â
She could swear it wasn't her imagination when Demetri was reluctant to let go.
Y/n slid her arms from around his neck to hold his shoulders. âAre you free today?â
Demetri thought; he was supposed to help Sam and Mr LaRusso fix up some stuff at the dojo but seeing as it was Y/n asking, looking up at him with her big e/c eyes and perfectly painted lips, he figured he could clear his schedule. âUh, yeah.â
âGreat. Could I come over? I wanna go over my mistakes, if that's okay with you.â
Of course it was okay. Demetri was crushingly disappointed once Y/n took the test and stopped meeting him every day, any excuse to spend time with her was more than welcome.
  Even if he was still too cowardly to make a move.
  âYeah, sure. My parents should be working late today so, come by any time.â
âOkay,â Y/n bit her lip and brushed her hands off his shoulders. âI'll see you in a bit.â
Hours later, Y/n found herself in Demetri's painfully on-brand room. Closing the door after her she clicked the door to lock, even though it was just them in the meantime. She unhooked her bag from her shoulder, leaving it by the door.
Looking from the bag to her, Demetri asked, âWhat did you get wrong, anyway?â
âOh, about that,â Y/n replied bashfully, slowly making her way closer to the boy, her hips swaying purposefully with each step. âI don't really care about the mistakes. I mean, sure, it's important and all, but...â Y/n reached Demetri, standing toe to toe with him. She reached her hand to grab the hem of his t-shirt, watching her fingers as she played with it â Demetri watching her. âI just wanted to get you alone. I never actually got to repay the favour, or say thank you.â
Suddenly looking up, Demetri found the girls face achingly close to his. If only he would lean down and close the gap... his mouth went dry.
âSo,â Y/n eyes met Demetri's. Getting on to her toes, hands propping herself up on his abdomen, Demetri felt her breath on his lips as she next spoke. âThank you.â With that, she closed the gap.
  Demetri felt fireworks go off within him. The one girl he had been pining over for so long was finally his. Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around her waist pulling her closer.
Y/n let her hands climb around his neck, one holding on to his hair as she kissed him deeper. Demetri briefly wondered if this might really just be her way of saying thank you, as unconventional as it may be â but once he felt Y/n's soft tongue searching for his, he decided to take what she was willing to give.
Demetri bent down in attempt to somehow be even closer, relieving Y/n from her position on her tip toes. He didn't even notice than his dominance on her pushed her back a couple of steps until her knees hit the bed, toppling her over with him above her.
  This was a very new situation for Demetri.
He had only just experienced his first kiss and here he was already, holding himself over the girl of his dreams. Looking down at Y/n's perfect smile and rosy cheeks (notably avoiding creating eye contact with her cleavage), every cell in Demetri's body urged him to surge forward, to kiss, to touch â so he rightened himself back up, knees still caging hers between his.
  âI'm sorry,â he apologized, despite it being nearly the last thing he wanted to do â the real last thing he wanted to do being pressure Y/n in to something.
He certainly didn't expect it when Y/n took back the reins and nudged Demetri with her knee to a sitting position on the bed, hooking the same knee around him until she was straddling him.
Demetri looked at Y/n from where she sat comfortably on his lap up to her eyes, his lips parted with questions he couldn't word; his own eyes hungry.
âDon't be.â Y/n leaned forward â Demetri leaned in instinctively in hopes to meet her lips, only to be left hanging when Y/n swayed her attentions to the skin under his ear, kissing and biting her way down the curve of his neck. Demetri closed his eyes, his attention completely devoted to the feeling of her lips on his skin, a feeling he had fantasized over for so long.
Fingers threaded between the bed sheets, Demetri couldn't contain his satisfied groan when she bit at just the right spot â and then again when she scooted her hips closer to his, forcing him to notice what she had.
Sudden panic rushing through him, Demetri lay his hands on Y/n thighs as though to push her back â she chose to stay put. âShit, I'm sorry.â Demetri turned an unbelievable shade of red, causing the girl to laugh. If it were possible, he might have turned even brighter. He searched her eyes for disapproval, but found no such thing.
Looking down at the provocation that bothered Demetri so, Y/n met his eyes again. âDon't worry about it.â she captured Demetri's lips one more time, rocking her hips before they parted. Demetri gasped. âBesides,â she returned to her assault on his neck where red bruises were already forming. Her hands found his belt, undoing it. âI still owe you one.â
  It was with great effort that Demetri managed to ask âY/n, what are you -â before her fingers were wrapped around him, rendering him silent â with the exception of a breath taken gasp.
Demetri could feel Y/n's lips contort to a smile against his skin as she began working him, his head tilted back in euphoria.
He bit his lip in attempt to drown out a moan without success. One arm came to wrap around the girl, holding her tightly in place. Demetri was pulled out of his content state when she slipped out of his grasp.
Y/n sat on the floor between his knees. Demetri's heart dropped, afraid he might have indulged himself too much, scared her away or maybe had done something wrong. âY/n, what-â
Relief washed over the boy once her hand was once again wrapped around him, this time accompanied by her tongue, licking base to tip.
Demetri could feel every nerve in his body set on fire, never having felt anything remotely like this before.
It took every good ounce in him to say what he said next.
  âStop.â
Clearly caught unprepared, Y/n let go of her touch on him (Demetri had to hold in his objection). Her brows furrowed â she was worried. âWhat's wrong?â
It felt ridiculous, talking like this in such an exposed state when all he wanted to do was go on, but it needed to be done. âY/n, you know you don't actually have to do this, right?â
Noticing the drop in his voice, Y/n smiled. âI know.â
  âLike, seriously. You don't owe me anything.â
âI know,â Y/n smiled mischievously. âIt's just an excuse to do this.â
There was no holding back the moan the escaped Demetri's lips when she next took him in her mouth.
Demetri wasn't sure what to do with himself. He had felt so good he wasn't sure how to contain it all; his hands were gripping the sheets, his head went from tilted back in extasy to forward, watching Y/n.
Releasing one hand of its grasp, Demetri brushed back some of Y/n's hair, creating eye contact.
  âI need to know this isn't just a thank-you.â
Y/n stopped, righting herself. âIt isn't. Think of this as an... I'm in love with you.â
âI'm in love with you too.â Demetri replied eagerly, his heart pounding. He groaned as Y/n returned to her work on him. âHave been, since, like... fourth grade.â
Soon enough, Demetri's moans and groans grew in volume and frequency, finally finding his release.
Y/n climbed back on to Demetri's lap, kissing him again. Demetri smiled, resting his forehead against hers. âI think I owe you one now.â
#cobra kai#cobra kai imagine#cobra kai smut#demetri cobra kai#cobra kai demetri#cobra kai x reader#demetri imagine#cobra kai demetri imagine#cobra kai fanfic
682 notes
·
View notes
Text
Loki x Sylvie fanfiction: Playing house (Rated T, Humor) Part 1
In which the ones at the end of time place them in a reality where they are a married couple in a suburban town, Ă la WandaVision.
Master list of my Loki x Sylvie fanfiction can be found here.
---
They didn't know what to expect at the end of time. But they certainly didn't expect to open the door to the citadel and walk into a town.
"This must be an illusion", Loki says in horror as he takes in his new surroundings- two storied houses in every shade of pastel, gardens of roses, lillies and lilacs, wide open roads, pavements lined with freshly cut bushes. "This isn't real."
It looks real enough though. It feels real too.
This is the quintessential suburban town. And they are in a quintessential suburban house.
"They have trapped us in a nightmare", Loki concludes, scanning the new neighborhood again, this time spotting the children playing tennis in the front lawn of the house next door.
Sylvie touches the door frame with the words "Mr. and Mrs. Low-key" etched in the wood in gold. Her fingers trace the letters. It feels so surreal and impossible, yet it feels just as real as she is. "Apparently, we're married in this reality."
"It's not all bad then", he concludes cheekily.
She gives him a death stare. "I don't have time to play house with you right now."
He shrugs. "Until we find a way out, we have to." He checks out the neighborhood one last time for any identifiable imminent threats, before walking back into the house- their house. Holding the door open, he gestures to Sylvie. "Coming?"
She smooths the wrinkles in the sundress she has ended up with, vowing to definitely kill the bastards that did this.
-
The interior of the house does not suit two gods of mischief at all. It's all very... quaint. The sofa is soft and snuggly, the telly hanging from the velvet painted walls is huge, her wardrobe has way too many dresses and skirts, and the knives in the kitchen look like they'd be hard to kill a man with.
"Can you conjure me up something less-" she vaguely gestures at her figure, her lips arched in an angle that spells distaste.
He understands exactly what she means, but does exactly what he wants. With a snap of his fingers, he conjures up an entire rack of clothes for her.
She checks them out one by one, noticing how every jeans, every top is designed a specific way. "These look very tight."
His grin tells her it's intentional.
"You know I can still wipe that smug look off your face in this reality, right?" Her voice expresses how serious she is.
He waves his hands again, and this time, a second rack of clothes materialises, ones which are more functional.
She picks a jeans and oversized top and disappears into the bedroom.
He plops down on the sofa, staring at the Van Gogh hanging from the wall, wondering what their next move should be.
---
The ring of the doorbell breaks them out of their contemplation.
Sylvie grabs every single knife she can find in the kitchen drawers, Loki grabs the mop. Gesturing to each other, they open the door at the count of three, to find a woman standing there with a casserole in her hands.
"Hiya neighbor", she says cheerily. "I heard that you two just moved in. Oh my, that's a lot of knives."
Sylvie holds one up to her throat. "Who sent you?"
The woman grimaces, keeping her eyes fixed at the spot where the knife touches her skin. "My husband. He thought we should welcome our neighbors."
"Liar", Sylvie barks, and increases the pressure on the knife. "Tell me who sent you here before I cut your tongue out and feed it to the cats."
It's at this moment that Loki decides he has to intervene before the situation escalates to unnecessary murder.
"Sylvie, Sylvie, honey", he coos, slowly guiding her away with a gentle touch to her shoulders. "This lovely woman is not the friend I was expecting." He pushes her inside the house, at a safe distance from the lady, before throwing a charming smile in her direction. "I am so sorry. My friend was supposed to visit, I asked my wife to help me play a prank on her. She thought it was you. It's all a giant misunderstanding. Allow me to apologize profusely on behalf of my wife."
Sylvie switches between glaring at the lady and at her "husband".
The lady laughs nervously. "It's quite alright."
Loki extends his hand. "Hi, I'm Loki." He wraps his other arm around Sylvie's waist to pull her close. She tenses, and for a moment he thinks the knife will end up aimed at his throat, but she relaxes a little and gives the neighbor a tiny smile. "And this is my wonderful wife, Sylvie."
The lady shakes his hand. "I'm Agnes. So nice to meet you. Where are you from? Low-key, that sounds Nordic. Are you from Norway?"
"No."
"Yes."
They answer at the same time, then glare at each other, as if their answer was the only acceptable one.
Loki rushes to fix it before Agnes gets suspicious. "What my wife means is, we are from Norway originally, but we moved here from Alabama."
Agnes smiles. "That's a long way from home. Welcome to the neighborhood."
---
Sylvie erupts the moment the neighbor leaves and their doors are closed. "Why the bloody hell are we playing along with this ruse?"
Loki looks at her seriously. "What is the alternative? Murder our way out of here? Slaughter an entire innocent town?"
"No, no, no no." She paces till she is standing directly in front of him, holding her chin up in a posture of challenge. "Why slaughter a town when you can rule it, right?"
He lets out a sigh. Leaning his head back and closing his eyes, he takes in a deep breath. He needs all the strength in the world to reason with her. He opens his eyes again and begins. "We don't know how we got here. We don't know what dangers are here. We can't plan an escape like that. We need to gather information and learn everything we can about this place."
"This place is clearly hell", she roars, letting out a scream that shoots a wave of energy out of her hands and shatters the coffee table.
"Perfect", he mutters under his breath, as he picks up the mop.
---
"I'm hungry." She announces after an hour of sitting on the sofa, sulking, while going through the hundred different channels and trying to pick even a single thing worth watching.
"Oh yes, me too." He agrees quickly. "Starving, actually."
She motions at the cell phones on the table that the house came with. "I suppose we should order something like humans do."
"Yes, of course." He nods in agreement. He picks up the phone closest to him, swipes up the screen, and sees the wallpaper of him and Sylvie, on a beach, hand in hand, in matching Hawaiin shirts, with matching grins on their faces. He knows this isn't real, this has never actually happened to them, but it makes him smile anyway. Swiping to the side, he notices the phone comes with too many games. There are also apps that he knows from advertisements. Opening one that promised good food in no time, he stares blankly at the incoherent list that pops up.
She gets impatient after a few minutes. "Well?"
He purses his lips. It's difficult to admit defeat. "I don't actually know how to order."
She blinks in disbelief. "What?"
"I don't know how to order food." He repeats.
"How can you not know how to order food?"
"Well, I've never had to do it myself." He says, irritated, before his tone turns boastful. "I've always had someone do it for me." Food was never even a concern in Asgard. On earth, he has always had some human gladly do it for him. No God would ever bother with the trivial details of food ordering.
"Lucky you." She says dryly, before snatching the phone out of his hands. She pauses to look at the wallpaper as well, at the waves and the sand and the two happy people that represent a life that they can have if they choose to. Before the thought can take its root in her mind, she quickly focuses on ordering.
He stares at her in awe. "Where did you learn how to do that?"
"I didn't exactly grow up in an Asgardian palace." She rolls her eyes. "I had jobs, Loki. I know how to look after myself."
"I am so glad I'm stuck here with you." He says with a grin. "It makes everything easier."
"It's not that easy. We still need to pay for the food." She points out. Then a horrifying thought occurs to her. "Do we even have money?"
He wants to point out he can just conjure some, but before the words can form in his mouth, she rushes to the kitchen, rummaging through the drawers. He follows, and opens the refrigerator, staring at the inside of the freezer.
"People don't keep cash in the freezer, Loki."
"I knew that." He lies.
She switches to the bedroom, and he follows her there as well. She looks through the dresser drawer, the wardrobe, and searches under the pillow. He looks under the bed.
"Look at us. Searching for money to buy food with. What a shame." He muses out loud. "Mortals used to offer food to Gods."
"Food and virgins." She spits the words out angrily. "I hate these archaic ways."
"Oh, me too, me too." He pretends to agree. He likes being worshipped. He likes the food and the offerings. The virgins? Well, he took virgins in a very different, very alive way, and they were all very willing.
"I don't think we have money in this house." She announces, sitting down on the bed with a huff. "Is this his masterplan? Make us starve to death?"
"Allow me." He snaps his fingers, and wads of cash appears in her hands. This is what he was going to do before Sylvie started searching and he decided it's best to first find out what useful items they have in this house.
"That's handy", she notes. "I suppose it'll be easy for you to do chores around the house."
"I don't do chores." He declares.
She glares at him.
"I don't know how to do chores." He clarifies.
Her glare never loses its edge. "Well you better figure it out soon then, before I cut your fingers off."
---
They eat in complete silence, adjusting to this new reality they have found themselves in. Loki tries to make conversation, tries to tell her a story of banquets in Asgard, but she stares absent-mindedly into the distance, and he takes the hint.
Night arrives quickly.
"I'm exhausted. We should sleep." Sylvie admits. She gets up, ready to change into something more comfortable for the night.
He gets up too, and heads in the direction of the other bedroom. Of course, all he wants to do is snuggle up close to her. He can think of a hundred excuses to talk her into it too. But he holds back. "Well, I wish you a very merry slumber."
She doesn't want to focus on why she does it, but she calls out to him. "We should stick together. Just in case the enemy decides to attack while we're asleep."
He stops in his tracks, smiling like a fool. "I agree. Clever plan."
Ten minutes later, they are both awkwardly lying side by side in bed.
Sylvie stares at the ceiling, at the glow-in-the-dark stickers that are shining. "Is that what people's ceilings look like?"
"Mostly children's."
"The constellations..." She notices. "They're slightly different."
"Yes." He smiles. "This is the view from Midgard, not Asgard."
"Oh."
It's quiet for a while. Loki wonders if she fell asleep. Then he hears her whisper. "I hate this."
"Why are you suddenly acting like this?" He finally asks. "You have been patient your whole life, planning everything for years. You always have a plan, and a good one. Now you're suddenly in a rush to get out of here. Why?"
She doesn't answer. She doesn't even open her eyes. With her focus on the darkness behind her eyelids, it is easy to forget that this is the most peaceful evening she has ever had, that this is the life she always wanted, the life she has been fighting for.
He studies her features, memorizing the way she looks when she tries to fall asleep. Tentatively, he touches her hand. Her fingertips twitch involuntarily, before she responds by taking his hand. He gives it a reassuring squeeze. "We'll get out of here, I promise you."
---
(To be continued)
76 notes
·
View notes
Text
You and Me makes Three - Part 1
Lyla moved to San Fransisco for work, and for a fresh start. The standoffish guy across the hall of her sublet peaks her interest in more ways than one; and when he finally opens up, she jumps at the chance to get to know him; and whatever it is his dark secret is.
Eddie Brock x OC Lyla
TW: smut and fluff
1.
Iâd found the sublet on craigslist; which I came to regret, when meeting the current tenant. Ziggy â as the guy called himself â turned out to be a long haired ultra-deuche; whoâd spent most of our first meeting looking down my top, and talking about his upcoming tour of Illinois, with his band; Dirty Riders. Iâd had my share of adventures with guys in bands; but in Ziggyâs case, I could literally smell the perfume from the chick heâd probably banged the night before.
After spending 20 minutes trying to distract me from the task at hand; I finally got him back on track, and weâd come to an agreement on the rent for the 3 months Iâd be using his place. It was steep, but after having landed the job at a private school â and having been asked to start the week after â I needed a home; if only temporarily, while I looked for something else.
With most of my stuff in storage; all I had with me the day I was supposed to move in, was a couple of suitcases; and three boxes of essentials â like my books, pens and notes. And of course, my computer â my lifeline.
The neighborhood wasnât the greatest; so, when I realized the door phone wasnât working, and the Zigster wasnât answering his cell, I was lightly panicking. I was standing alone on a street in a new city; with my most valued belongings, and no way to get out of there; as the cab that had brought me, took off as soon as the driver got my last box out of the trunk.
I kept calling Ziggy, and pounding the button for the apartment; but nothing came of it. I sat down on the doorstep, and was just about ready to cry; when a guy in his 30âs, wearing a casual leather jacket, walked up to the door with a key. âExcuse meâ, he muttered, pulling out his keys. I looked up at him. It was hard making out his eye-color â blues, greens and browns meshed together to make a color all of its own. I found myself caught up in trying to distinguish the different shades in them; when I realized that he was about to unlock the door, and walk in.
âHeyâ, I said. âDo you live here?â. He sent me a friendly but reserved smile; making me also notice his full lips; and the way his front teeth were just a little bit crooked â just enough to make him look interesting. âYeahâ, he said. âI do⊠Can I help you?â. I let out a relieved smile. âI live here tooâ, I said. âOr, Iâm supposed to⊠Iâm subletting from Ziggyâ. He raised his brows. âYouâre a friend of Ziggys?â. âNot exactlyâ, I scoffed. âHeâs leaving town for a few months, and is letting me use his place⊠but the door-phone isnât working, and he isnât picking up his cellâ.
The man seemed to be having an internal dialogue, before coming to a conclusion. âYeah. Ok⊠come on inâ. âThank you!â, I smiled; almost crying in relief. I picked up my suitcases, as he unlocked the door, and carried them inside; after which I got the first two boxes â the man holding the door for me. I thought I heard him mutter âFine!â under his breath, before he stepped outside, grabbing the last box for me. âOh crap! Careful, thatâs heavyâ, I managed to say; before he groaned from the weight of the many books, Iâd stored in it. âShit, no kiddingâ, he grunted.
He put the box down just inside the door. âDo you need help up the stairs?â, he asked; obviously hoping for me to say no. I smiled and shook my head. âNah, Iâm good. But thanks!â, I said. I stuck out my hand to shake his, and told him my name. âIâm Eddieâ, he answered. âI guess weâre neighbors. I live across the hall from Ziggyâ. âThanks for the help, Eddieâ, I grinned. âIâm Lyla⊠by the wayâ. âNice to meet youâ, he muttered. He walked up the stairs, sending me an inquisitive look over his shoulder.
Five trips up and down the stairs later; I finally had all my things outside Ziggys door. I tried calling him again; and heard a phone ring behind the door. Youâve got to be kidding me! I banged the door. âZiggy! Iâm hereâ, I yelled. âOpen up, you dickâ, I added, below my breath. I looked behind me, at what was apparently Eddies door; and saw something move behind the peephole.
I banged the door again. âZiggy?â. Someone coughed and moved around some stuff behind the door; and Ziggy finally opened; looking at me with a seriously hungover expression. âFuck. Whatâs today?â, he rasped. âWednesdayâ, I said exasperatedly. His eyes widened. âShit, beautiful. Iâm so sorry!â, he said smilingly. âCome one in!â. âMy name is Lylaâ, I reminded him, and stepped in behind him. âLyla-liciousâ, Ziggy sniggered; making me want to barf violently.
The studio apartment was, if possible, worse than I had imagined. A heavy smell of incense, weed and stale beer hung over the room; and a collection of bongs shaped like female torsos sat on a shelf. Ziggy had decorated the wall over his bed with posters of his own band.
Ziggy scrambled to get his things together. Apparently, heâd not packed up his things for the upcoming tour of steakhouses, coffeeshops and dive-bars throughout Illinois. âLet me just get thisâŠâ, he smirked at me; before rubbing himself as close as possible to me to get to a pack of xxl-condoms on a shelf in the kitchen area. âYou know, if you need it, youâre welcome to hang around after I get backâ. âIâm gonna be pretty focused on getting something permanent set upâ, I smiled; swallowing bile. âAbsolutely, yeah. Thatâs so coolâ, he said; leaning against the counter I was standing by. âJust let me know, ok?â. He put his hand on my shoulder, and squeezed it. âSureâŠâ, I said, and stepped back; going to check out the rest of the space.
It was one room â combined livingspace/bedroom/kitchen. A small bathroom with â thank God! â a bathtub; which was going to need some serious cleaning before Iâd even put a foot in it. But it was mine⊠at least for the next three months. Itâs not a lot, I thought to myself. But I can work with this.
Ziggy seemed to have his stuff packed up; and was standing in the doorway to the small bathroom; blocking my exit. He had a guitarcase casually hanging from one shoulder. âSo⊠Iâm ready to goâ, he smirked. I nodded and half smiled. âKeys?â, I said. âRight. HereâŠâ. He handed me a set of keys âIf I get any mailâŠâ. âIâll let you know; once a week, like we agreedâ. âYeahâ, he smirked and nodded; looking me over like I was edible. âSo, Iâll call you?â. I swallowed bile again. âYupâ, I said, and reached out my hand to shake his. He took it; and held on to it; letting his thumb stroke my fingers. I will tear off your arm if you donât let go, I thought to myself.
âTake care, Lylaâ, he said; and winked at me; before finally moving away from the doorframe; and grabbing his bags to leave. âShit, I forgot. The guy across the hall⊠heâs kind a of weird. Be careful, ok?â. âSureâŠâ, I muttered, and walked after him to the door, closing it behind him. I let out an audible sigh of relief, and put on the door chain.
---
I opened the windows, and got to cleaning. An old ashtray shaped like an avocado, turned out to be an actual shell of an avocado; and for the third time that day, I almost vomited. Riffling through some old dusty cdâs of Ziggys, I found a Fleetwood Mac album. âYes!â, I cried out. At least you have that going for you, Ziggy, I thought â until I realized heâd never unwrapped the cellophane around the cover. I unwrapped it myself, put on the album; and skipped to my favorite song; singing along to the lyrics. â⊠well, Iâve been afraid of changing, âcuz I built my life around you. But time makes you bolder, even children get olderâŠâ.
Someone knocked on the door. For a second, I was afraid Ziggy had changed his mind about touring, and had come back. I opened the door slightly, leaving the chain on. Outside stood Eddie. âHiâ, I said cautiously. He seemed warmer. âHey. I think you dropped this in the hallwayâ. He was holding one of my notebooks. I unlatched the chain, and opened the door fully, taking the book from him. âWeirdâ, I said. âI could swear Iâd packed it in the bottom of one of the boxesâ. Eddie smiled nervously. âWell⊠maybe it jumped outâ, he said. âMaybeâ, I chuckled. âThanksâ.
He lingered. âThe musicâŠâ, he said. âIâm sorry. Is it too loud?â, I asked. He shook his head. âNah, itâs fineâ, he said. âJust different than what usually comes out of this apartmentâ. I laughed. âYeah⊠The Zigster seems to have a very specific tasteâ. âYeah?â, Eddie smiled. âYou should see his collectionâ, I said. He nodded and smiled crookedly. âMaybe⊠sometimeâ.
I noticed the door to his apartment was open. It seemed like the mirror opposite of mine. Just less disgusting. I met Eddies eyes. I still couldnât figure out the color of them â all I could conclude was that they were⊠kind. I would have lost myself in them, if he hadnât turned to walk back into his own place. âUhm, Eddie?â, I said. He looked at me again. âCould you point me in the direction of a good⊠grocery store?â. Idiot⊠He scratched his head. âYeah, I mean⊠I do most my shopping at Mrs. Chens, down the streetâ, he said. âJust donât tell her you know me. Sheâll try to sell you meditation tapes and scented candlesâ. I laughed. âA scented candle wouldnât hurt this placeâ, I said. âZiggy left behind some pretty gnarly smellsâ. He laughed. âHeâs a⊠special guyâ. Our eyes met again for a moment. Eddie seemed to want to say something else, but then his eyes moved, as if he was listening to something. âI gotta goâ, he said; and went into his apartment, closing the door. He's strange, I thought. But something inside me wanted to figure him out.
---
The next few days went by without much happening. I finally finished cleaning my new living-space â except for the mattress. I couldnât get myself to sleep on it, after Iâd taken of the old bedding left behind by Ziggy; and finding quite a few stains I didnât even want to touch with rubber-gloves â so Iâd slept on the couch so far.
Once, Iâd run in to Eddie by the mail slots; exchanging a friendly helloand a smile. He seemed to be in a hurry to get out of the door, carrying a messenger-bag and a motorcycle helmet. I noticed him opening his own slot. It had E. Brock, written with bold letters on it. Watching him walk away down the hall to the door; I couldnât help but bite my lip and smile. He moved like he was late for something; but at the same time didnât want anyone to tell him when he was supposed to get there. Like some kind of internal struggle, I just wanted to unwrap and explore.
Saturday morning, I woke up early for once, craving coffee and carbs. I had neither of those things in the kitchen; so, I got dressed in my favorite jeans and a light, loose t-shirt, to head out and track something down. As I was still new to San Francisco, I wasnât sure about how the weather would be in October. I brought my short leather jacket. Just in case. I put a notebook and a pen in my shoulder-bag, and was off.
Outside the building I grabbed a free paper to have something to read. I took a streetcar towards the Mission District; enjoying the sunshine and smells from food carts we passed. Hunger was about to take me over; and I opened my paper, to distract myself. The headlines were mostly fluff stories and ads; except for a couple on the murder of a local politician, and animal attacks by the harbor. Some drug dealers had been found with their heads bitten clean off. I winced at the thought; before turning the page, and a new header caught my eye.
Home robberies in Downtown Oakland â Gangs or criminals on city payroll? - Story by Eddie Brock.
I was surprised for a second. He didnât strike me as a journalist in the traditional sense.
The story was mostly an opinion piece, but was based heavily on facts heâd dug up from interviews with victims, and homeless youth in the area of the robberies. Eddie was questioning the arrests made on young gang members for the crimes; and in stead suggesting that city-leadership was paying crime syndicates to commit the robberies, to be able to gentrify the area. If he was right; this was a big story; so, I was finding it strange to see the story in a free newspaper.
I arrived near Mission Dolores Park; having read about a nice, upmarket coffee shop there; with donuts that the blogger had written were to absolutely die for. They turned out to be less so. After standing in line for 30 minutes; I was handed a stale cup of organically sourced, fairtrade coffee; and a donut that was hard enough to break a window. Stepping outside the shop; I decided to give it a chance; and bit in to it â instantly almost choking on the floury consistency of the pastry.
âTheyâre not very good, are theyâŠâ. I turned to face Eddie; standing with an amused smile on his face. âNopeâ, I answered, and spat out the donut-bite into a napkin. âSorryâŠâ, I said embarrassedly. âNo worriesâ, he chuckled. âIf Iâd known you were coming here, Iâd have told you. Theyâre veganâŠâ. I raised my brows at him. âShit, sorry! Are you vegan?â, he asked. âNoâ, I shook my head and chuckled. âBut Iâve for sure had better vegan food than thisâ. He sighed and seemed to ponder something. âCome onâ, he said, and gestured for me to follow him.
We walked down a narrow street; passing smaller shops and street vendors â some of which seemed to know Eddie, and sent him friendly nods. âYouâre popular around hereâ, I said; walking next to him. He chuckled in response. âI dunno. I prefer buying from smaller shops. Personal touch, you know?â. âI get itâ, I said. âLocally sourced, and eco-friendly; right?â. He shrugged. âSomething like thatâ.
He stopped by a small storefront; displaying pride-flags and caricatures of politicians in the window. I knew already that I would like this place. The man behind the counters face lit up. âYo, Ed! Back so soon, man?â, he grinned. âI know you got that parasite thing, but seriouslyâŠâ. Eddie looked uncomfortable for a second. âYeah, Don⊠this is my new neighborâ. He introduced me, avoiding my eyes. âShe went to La Boulangeâ. Don inhaled sharply through his teeth. âYikes⊠New in town?â, he asked. I chuckled and nodded. âCoffee black?â, Eddie asked me. I nodded. âGive us two blacks and a couple of glazed yeastâ. âIâll add some sprinkles for the ladyâ, Don winked friendlily. Eddie groaned. âJust⊠donât make them the green onesâ, he said. âI was high for 12 hours straight last timeâ. I laughed out loud.
We left the store; Eddie politely having paid for our coffees and donuts. Through the window I saw Don point at me, and give Eddie the thumbs up and a wink. âHeâs a characterâ, I smiled. âHe sure isâ, Eddie answered. His voice was deliciously raspy, and watching him speak I couldnât help but wonder what kind of trouble his lips could get in to with mine. I had to shake myself out of the thought. âThanks for thisâ, I said. âYou havenât tasted it yetâ, he said.
I bit in to my pastry. It was carb-heaven in my mouth. âOh. Oh my God!â, I said, mouth full. âI know, right?â, Eddie smiled. I raised my brows and nodded fiercely. âItâs why I go out of my way to come here every morningâ. âDonât journalists work all over?â, I asked, covering my mouth with my hand, as I was still chewing. He scrunched his brows at me in question. I pulled out the newspaper from my bag. âOh, yeahâ, he said. âI do freelance stuff mostly; but I have a position at a newspaper downtown. Used to write for The Globeâ. âNew York?â, I asked. âSo, why move to San Francisco?â. He shrugged. âI lost the position for⊠being what I am. An honest reporterâ.
I half smiled. âSo, a new lifeâ. âYeah, and a girlâ, he admitted. âMy fiancĂ©eâ. My heart dropped; and I did my best not to show it on my face. âOh! Youâre engaged? Thatâs great!â. âNot reallyâ, chuckled. âI messed that up too⊠by being what I amâ. âAn honest reporterâŠâ, I muttered. âAnd at times a little too cutthroat about itâ. He sighed. âItâs good though. Sheâs good. Iâm good. Weâre goodâ.
I narrowed my eyes at him. âWhy am I telling you all this stuff?â, he said and laughed. âAre you sure youârenot a reporter?â. âNah. Iâm just an elementary schoolteacherâ, I said. âI do write, though. But not articlesâ. âWhat?â, he said earnestly. I shook my head. âAnother time. Iâm sure you have somewhere to beâ. He looked at his watch. âShit, yeah!â, he said. âSorry, I gotta runâ. âItâs fine. Thanks againâ.
He nodded and smiled. âYou take care, teachââ, he said. âSee you aroundâ. He walked away; scratching his head, and looking back at me a couple of times. I took my time enjoying my donut and coffee; and walked in the opposite direction. Eddie â Be still my beating heart.
---
I spent the rest of the morning trying to map out the best way to and from work. As I was starting the next Monday morning, the nerves were getting to me. Theyâre just 5-yearolds, I kept telling myself. 5-yearolds attending a private school funded by their very rich parents; and some pretty serious sponsors from Silicon Valley. And me without my degree from MITâŠ
I stopped at Mrs. Chens for some light groceries. Although Iâd loved Donâs donuts â and his coffee had been heavenly â I was to anxious to see myself making my way all the way to the Mission District the next day; and I always needed caffeine and access to some kind of breakfast in the morning. The lady behind the counter â Chen, I assumed â seemed nice, though a bit standoffish; and quickly checked out my coffee, bacon, eggs, cheese; and other essentials. âYouâre new hereâ, she said. âHow did you know?â, I asked. âI usually only get regularsâ, she answered, and narrowed her eyes at me. âI moved in down the street. My neighbor recommended your shopâ, I smiled. âWho?â, she demanded. âEddieâŠâ, I answered timidly. Her face instantly became warmer. âHeâs a good boyâ, she said. âTell him to pic up my cousins latest cd. Itâll do him good. As well as his parasiteâ. That parasite thing again. Weird. I thanked her, grabbed my stuff; and left the store.
I made my way back to the apartment; cranked up the Fleetwood, and danced it out for a while. Iâd always done that; when I needed to get something out of my system. It was better than drinking myself into oblivion â and I was out of whiskey.
I was completely oblivious to anything around me, when I heard someone clear their throat. I turned around, arms in the air; and almost died from embarrassment. The door was open; and in the opening stood Eddie.
âSorry, it was openâ, he said; trying to stifle a smile. âZiggy had a crazy ex kick it down once. Itâs always needed an extra push and pull to close properly, since thenâ. I nodded, blushing. He held up a carton of eggs. âChen said you forgot thisâ, he said. âThanksâŠâ, I said, taking the pack from him. I grimaced. âSo⊠this is embarrassingâ. He laughed. âWhat? The eggs, or the dancing?â, he chuckled. âHa, ha. Laugh it outâ, I said, stifling a smile. âI was enjoying the viewâ, he said; and glint to his eyes â before grimacing himself. âSorry⊠that was⊠probably crossing a lineâ. âItâs fine⊠youâre fineâŠâ, I said; realizing what Iâd just said. âGood, I mean. Shit⊠I do this to clear my head, sometimes. Dance. It relaxes meâ.
He laughed. âI just got back from⊠a thingâ, he said. âI need to clear my head a bit as well. Was gonna take a ride up to Coit Towerâ. I smiled; my blushing beginning to fade. âThat sounds niceâ, I smiled. He exhaled. âYeah⊠do you wanna come?â. My jaw dropped. âUh⊠yeah. Sure. Iâd like thatâ, I said. What the hell, Eddie? Are you asking me out? âGreatâ, he smiled. âI was gonna take my bike; are you good with that?â. âI donât have a bikeâ, I said. He chuckled. âNot that kind of bikeâ. Right. The motorcycle helmet. âAnd now I feel like an idiotâ, I muttered. âDonât worry about it. Iâve met the biggest idiots in media, politics and sports; and you look nothing like themâ, he said. âYou do look like someone who needs to get out of this place for a whileâ. I smiled; grabbed my jacket; and followed him out the door â making sure it was properly shut behind me.
Eddie grabbed two helmets from his apartment; giving me another chance peak into his place. It smelled nice. Like tater tots and musky cologne. I didnât know why, but suddenly it was my favorite smell. âLetâs goâ, Eddie said; handing me one of the helmets; and we made our way down the stairs.
Outside the building stood a motorcycle. It was clearly well cared for. Eddie got on it, and put on his helmet; gesturing for me to get on behind him. âYou should hold onâ, he said. I searched for something to grab; and he took my wrists; pulling my arms around his waist. Wow. Ok. Firm. âYou good?â, he asked. âYeahâ, I squeaked. He chuckled behind his helmet. âSit tight, teachââ. He started the bike, and revved the engine; before taking off. âOh my Godâ, I yelped; feeling his body shake in laughter in front of me.
I was convinced he took the steepest roads; scaring the shit out of me for the first few miles â before I finally got comfortable behind him. I relaxed my body; and let myself enjoy the view of the city in the dusk â and how close I was to Eddies warm body. I felt his calm breathing; and matched it â soon feeling completely relaxed. We hit a bump, making the bike jump a bit; and I laughed in glee; hearing him laugh along with me.
The drive was over way to soon for my liking. Weâd made our way up Telegraph hill; and I got off the bike, taking of my helmet. âYou liked that, huh?â, Eddie grinned at me. âYeah, it was fun!â, I smiled. He looked at me; almost in wonder. âWas that your first time on a bike?â. âI tried it once, for like five minutes; when I was a kid, but kind of. Yeahâ, I admitted. âI couldnât tellâ, he smirked sarcastically. I frowned in mock annoyance. âShut upâ, I said. âYouâve never had a better passengerâ. He laughed. âYeah⊠come onâ.
The sun was going down; and we were too late for tickets to get up the tower; but Eddie seemed unfazed. âThereâs a good view over hereâ, he said; putting his hand on my lower back, to lead me over to a railing. âYou gonna push me over this thing?â, I joked. âNah, would be a poor move for a first dateâ, he said. I looked at him. âThis is a date?â, I smiled. He seemed to have an internal dialogue. âI⊠donât knowâ, he said. âDo you want it to be?â I bit my lip. âLetâs see how good this view is; and Iâll let you knowâ.
The view was stunning. I could see both the lights of the city as well as the Golden Gate bridge. My jaw dropped at the sight. âWowâŠâ. Eddie looked at me. âYeah, itâs pretty specialâ, he said.
I stepped towards the binoculars; searing my pockets for change. âI donât have a quarter!â, I heard Eddie whisper. âItâs fineâ, I smiled at him. âI can see pretty clear anywayâ. He looked me, caught off guard. âYeah. SorryâŠâ. I leant against the railing. âI could fall in love with this cityâ, I proclaimed. Eddie smiled warmly at me, walking up next to me â close enough for me to feel the heat radiating from his body.
We looked at the views for a while, talking about this and that. I told Eddie about my hometown, and how Iâd loved it as well. âSo, why did you decide to come hereâ. âItâs a long storyâ, I muttered. âCome on, Iâve already seen you dance!â, he chuckled. âYou donât like my dancing?â, I gasped in jest. He smiled. âYou really put the oogie in the boogieâ, he said. âYouâre the most graceful elephant in a porcelain shop, Iâve ever seenâ. âSo now Iâm an elephant?â, I raised a brow at him. He grimaced. âI walked right in to thatâ, he muttered. âSorryâŠâ. I smiled at him in forgiveness. âSeriously though. Whyâd you make the move?â
I couldnât help myself. I had to mess with him. âItâs embarrassingâ, I said. He smiled encouragingly. âEver since I was a kid⊠Iâve always wanted to act. Be in the big moviesâ. His lips parted, and he looked really uncomfortable. I continued. âSo⊠I decided to give it a shot. Come here; and be near Hollywood, you know?â. I smiled earnestly. âI think Iâve finally got a shot; now that the studios are just down the streetâ. Eddie looked genuinely sorry for me. âLyla⊠I donâtâŠâ, he began. âEddieâŠâ, I smiled. âIâm kiddingâ. He exhaled in relief. âThank God. I really didnât want to be the one to tell you⊠You know?â. âI knowâ, I smirked. ââCuz weâre a way off from Hollywood hereâ. I nodded. âAbout 400 miles. I realize thatâ. He began laughing, and shook his head. âIs this payback for the elephant thing?â, he said. I shrugged. âMaybeâ, I smiled.
He bumped my shoulder with his own. âYouâre bad news, darlinâ!â, he laughed. âYouâre not, thoughâ, I answered. âTell me; why did your article on those home robberies end up in a free newspaper, instead of some big ass media outlet?â. He sighed. âNot everyone wants to run the hard storiesâ, he said. âAs long as it gets out thereâŠâ. I nodded. âI get itâ, I said. âBesides, in a free paper the story will get a broader audience, right?â. He shrugged. âI hope soâ, he said. âI think itâs an important storyâ. âMe tooâ, I agreed.
I told Eddie about my new job. âPrivate school?â, he grimaced. I laughed. âYeah, I knowâ, I said. âNot very socially conscious of me. But the pay is good. And I needed a changeâ. âWhat made you move here? The truth this timeâ, he smiled. âItâs got to be more than the job. You donât strike me as someone who does things just for moneyâ. I chewed my lip. âI wasnât in a very good place in my job, or my lifeâ, I admitted.
He looked at me with warm eyes â the color even more indistinguishable in the dusk. I bit my lip; wanting desperately for something to happen. âHowâs your head? A bit clearer?â, he said quietly. âNot reallyâŠâ, I admitted. He let out a quiet laugh, and wrinkled his forehead. âYeah, me neitherâ, he muttered. âCan I kiss you? I just feel like I should, you know...?â. I interrupted him by taking his hand. âYesâŠâ. He nodded and sighed in relief. âOk. Then⊠Iâm going to do that. Nowâ. I chuckled; and laced my fingers with his. He stepped closer; putting a lock of my hair behind my ear; before placing his hand on my cheek; letting his thumb stroke my cheekbone. âI like your eyesâŠâ, he said. âStop talking, Eddieâ, I smiled. âOkâ, he said; and finally let his full lips meet mine.
It was soft. Gentle. I parted my lips; letting the tip of my tongue meet his. He wrapped his arm around my waist, and pulled me close; and I slid my hands around his neck â letting my fingertips play with the hair there. He pulled his head back a bit; letting our foreheads meet. âYouâre⊠something elseâ, he smiled. âSomething good, I hopeâ, I answered. âYeahâ, he breathed. âCan I⊠just⊠one more time?â, he muttered; before pressing his lips to mine again. I chuckled against his kiss; and returned his enthusiasm. This time there was a bit more heat to our connection. He held on to me; making me stand flush against him. I felt a rush of blood to my core; and my breath hitched.
Someone cleared their throat. Our lips parted, and we saw that we weâre being watched by an elderly couple. âYou kids should take that somewhere elseâ, one of the men said. I flushed red, and Eddie took my hand. âYeah. Letâs⊠goâ, he smiled.
---
Once back at our building, Eddie gave me a hand to get off his bike. We walked up the stairs together, and paused in front of our doors.
âThanks for thisâ, I said. âI needed a distractionâ. âIâm a distraction now?â, Eddie asked with a smirk. âA good oneâ, I chuckled. He ran a hand through his hair, and sighed. âThanks for the⊠kissing part. I liked thatâ, he said. âI did tooâ, I said, before chewing my bottom lip for a moment. âWe could do it again⊠If you want toâ. Eddie looked relieved. âI really doâ, he smiled, and took a step closer to me. I met him halfway, and leaned in to him, as he cupped my cheek, and our lips met. He took my bottom lip between his own; softly tugging it â and the repeated the process with the top one. My tongue brushed against his lips, and he met it with his own; letting them reacquaint themselves with each other.
Eddie put his arm around me, and I shivered in pleasure, as our hips met; and I felt his bodyâs very obvious reaction to our kiss. He let out a soft groan; a sound that sent electricity straight to my core. Grabbing on tighter to me, he almost had my knees give in. In spite of his normally withdrawn and almost aloof demeanor â which heâd relaxed somewhat, curing our evening together â he now seemed like he couldnât get me close enough; almost hungry in his kiss. I was right there with him; ready to throw all inhibitions out the window, and let him take me in that hallway. I literally had to dig my nails in to my palm, to tear myself from the heated moment.
I put my hands on Eddieâs shoulders, and pushed him away as gently as I could. âIâm sorry⊠Did I hurt you?â, he asked, in a surprisingly concerned voice. âNo, Eddie; IâmâŠâ, I tried. âI donât always know my own strength. Iâll be more carefulâŠâ. Eddie seemed unable to stop talking. I put my fingertips to his soft lips â for a short second considering slipping one into his mouth; just to feel him suck on it â and took a step back. âEddie, you didnât do anything wrong. Really!â, I smiled. âBut, I have this rule⊠I donât have sex on the first dateâ. Eddieâs eyes widened, and he took a step back himself. âNo⊠Of course! I donât want you to think, I see you as some kind of⊠I mean, if you were, there would be nothing wrong with that⊠People can enjoy sex, thatâs completely normal⊠But I would never expect you to justâŠâ I couldnât help but smile at his flustered babbling, but in the end, I decided to put him out of his misery. I leaned in, and gave him a short kiss on the cheek. âGoodnightâ, I said. âYeah⊠goodnight, Lylaâ, Eddie said. He watched me as I unlocked my door, and I gave him a final smile, before stepping inside, and closing it behind me.
I leaned against the wall, and sighed frustratedly. It felt like everything below my bellybutton was literally screaming at my brain, saying; open the door, and stop thinking so much, you stupid blob of fat and water! I want to play!. I peeked out of the peephole, and saw Eddie beginning to fish out his keys. He looked like he was having a frustrated conversation with himself. He turned and looked at my door, and I quickly pulled back from the peephole. âYouâre being an idiotâ, I whispered to myself.
Before I knew it had happened, I had opened my door. âEddieâŠâ. He dropped his keys in chock, and scrambled to pick them up. His jacket and shirt rode up slightly, letting me get a peek at his tattooed torso; only making my resolve stronger. âYeah! Hey⊠Hiâ, he said, and got up to stand again. âYou know, when I said Iâd let you know whether it was a date or notâŠâ. âYeah?â, Eddie muttered. I chewed my lip, and took a deep breath before continuing. âI decided it wasnât a date⊠So, technically, I wouldnât be breaking my ruleâ. Eddie looked confused for a moment, before his eyes lit up. âOh⊠Oh! You meanâŠâ. He seemed unable to finish the sentence; and I felt my cheeks beginning to burn. âI mean, unless you changed your mindâ, I muttered. âNo!â, Eddie said, taking a step towards me. âIâd like thatâ.
I let out a pleased sigh, and was even more relieved when Eddie decided to take the lead, and step over to me; instantly capturing my lips in a warm kiss. I put my arms around his neck, and let myself float away in the pleasurable sensations his soft, full lips sent through my body. Iâd known this man for less than a week â I could hardly say that I knew him at all â but everything in that moment was perfect; as if we were made to do this. Eddie pressed me against the doorway to my apartment, and let out a guttural groan when I ran my nails through his short hair. He pressed his tongue into my mouth, and once again I relished in his taste.
I looked out the corner of my eye at the main living area of my sublet, and frowned. I pulled back slightly, to be able to speak. Eddie moved his kisses down to my neck, and I gasped audibly. âEddie⊠Oh, god. Thatâs⊠No, stop!â, I rasped. He pulled back instantly, and met my eyes. âWhat?â, he asked. âThe bed in there is kind of gnarly⊠Can we do this at your place?â, I said. âYeah, of courseâ, he smiled, and tore himself from me, to run over and open his own door. I closed the door to my own place â giving it that extra yank it needed â and stepped up behind Eddie. He looked at me over his shoulder. âSorry about the mess", he muttered apologetically, and opened his door.
Eddieâs apartment was cluttered, but not dirty. I could have sworn I saw a few unwashed dishes by the sink, but when I blinked, they were gone; as if a shadow had whisked them away. He had post-it notes hanging with ideas for stories, and a couple that read things like If you eat it, replace it and Pigeons are not food. âDo you have a roommate?â, I asked. Eddie chuckled nervously to himself. âNah, I⊠forget thingsâ, he said, and tore down a note reading No roadkill in the tub!.
I decided against asking, and simply made my way over to the couch, letting my finger run along the back of it. âDo you want some coffee? Or a beer?â, Eddie asked, and moved towards the fridge. I bit my lip, and shook my head. âMaybe⊠after?â, I said, trying for seductive; and failing miserably, when I tripped over a stack of papers on the floor. Before I knew what happened, Eddie was next to me; catching me before I hit the floor. âWow⊠youâre fast!â, I said. âI⊠did track in high schoolâ, he said. âYou were all the way overâŠâ, I began.
Eddie pressed his lips to mine, to shut me up, and soon I was forgetting all about the ten feet heâd traversed in less than a second. As quickly as I could, I shed my jacket, and Eddieâs lips once again travelled down my neck. I pushed his jacket off his shoulders, and couldnât help put squeeze his biceps; finding them as firm as Iâd imagined. As Eddie latched on to my pulse-point, I let out soft moan; and was rewarded with his hands moving down to my butt. Giving them a tight squeeze, he suddenly lifted me up, and made me put my legs around his waist. âLetâs move over hereâ, he muttered, and walked us over to the bed in the corner; gently setting me down on it.
We both began tugging at each otherâs tops at the same time, but after chuckling at each other; we silently decided to take care of our own clothing. After Iâd shed my tank-top, I kicked off my sneakers while Eddie took off his boots. We kept eye-contact as much as possible, and I saw nothing but appreciation in his gaze, as he saw me get more and more undressed. I was enjoying the sight of his bare torso as well; wanting nothing more than to bury my face in the soft hairs of his barreled chest. I pulled off my jeans â leaving me in socks, bra and panties â and moved back on the bed. Eddie raised a brow at me, and shook his head; and once he had gotten rid of his own pants, he grabbed my ankle, and pulled me closer. I yelped in glee as my groin met his, and he pushed me to lie back. I managed to reach down, and hook my finger into the waistband of his boxer briefs; but Eddie grabbed my wrist. âWe got all nightâŠâ, he said. âButâŠâ, I said. âRelaxâ.
He smirked mischievously, and kneeled down at the foot of the bed, and ran his palms up my thighs; leaving goosebumps in their wake. As he left a soft kiss on the inside of my left thigh, while his fingertips stroked circles on my right one. My breath hitched, as his warm breath travelled up to my warmth. I was ready to scream by the time his soft lips left an openmouthed kiss on my covered folds. âPleaseâŠ!â, I whined. Eddie chuckled, and I felt his tongue lick a broad stripe against the lace covering my throbbing, most sensitive parts. Once again, I tried to take charge, by grabbing his head; but he grabbed my wrists, and forced them down my sides. âI really donât want to have to hold you downâ, he chided. âI kind of need my hands for what Iâm about to doâŠâ. I let out a frustrated groan, and relaxed my arms as much as I could. âGood girlâŠâ, Eddie hummed, and let go of my hands. I threw my arms back, and grabbed for one of the pillows above my head, and dug my fingers in to it, to keep from getting in the way of Eddieâs work on my privates again.
With agonizingly slow movements, Eddie hooked his fingers into my panties, and pulled them down my feet. He held them up with one finger, and gave me another smirk, before flicking them away. They landed over his open laptop, and we both laughed for a moment; before Eddie once again lowered his face. The last thing I saw before throwing my head back in pleasure, was Eddieâs pleased eyes widening at his upcoming feast. His perfect mouth closed around my folds and clit, and he gave me a deep suckle, before flicking his tongue over my clit. âI knowâŠâ, he muttered. âCome again?â, I croaked. âIâm just enjoying my mealâ, Eddie replied, blushing adorably. âOk⊠Uhm⊠well, contin⊠Oh my god!â. Eddie had entered me with two fingers, and began moving them in a come-hither motion, while sucking hard at my nub. Letting out a growl against my wetness, Eddie soon had me seeing stars. As his fingers worked on my most sensitive spot inside, his tongue moved in a zigzag pattern between my folds; going up and down, and never forgetting to give my clit a languid stroke when he reached it. I put the pillow over my face, and cried out in pleasure, as Eddie worked me towards a mind shattering orgasm. Everything went white, and Iâm pretty sure I floated above the mattress for a few seconds; as if something was lifting me in the air.
I was panting into the pillow and shaking all over, as I came down. âDonât do that!â, Eddie grunted. âWhat?â, I muttered through the pillow. Eddie climbed up my body, and pulled it away from my face, looking flustered. âJust⊠donât cover your face. I want to see youâ, he said. âOkâŠâ, I said.
We smiled at each other, and kissed again. I could taste myself on his tongue, and enjoyed it more than was proper. Eddie laid down between my legs, and pressed against me; making me leave a wet spot on his boxers, from my still glistening folds. âLet me just get these offâ, he smiled, and pulled down his underwear; and letting his erection spring free. I smiled in appreciation, and took a hold of my new friend; gently beginning to stroke it. âThatâs⊠thatâs niceâ, Eddie said, straining to keep his composure. âA bit harder, pleaseâ. I tightened my hold, and received a deep moan in reply. âCondom?â, I asked. âShit, yeahâ, Eddie said, and reluctantly pulled himself out of my grasp. As he got off the bed, and ran over to search one of the drawers in his dresser, I snapped open my bra, and took it off. When he turned around to face me, with a foil packet in his hand, his jaw dropped at the sight of my mounds. âThat is⊠Those are very niceâ, he croaked. I chuckled, and pulled off my socks; wanting to be completely naked. âOh, right!â, Eddie said, and tugged his own socks off, one at a time; losing his balance, and falling on to the bed next to me.
I nabbed the foil packet from his hand, and opened it carefully, pulling out the condom. Straddling Eddies legs, I closed my fingers around the tip of the rubber, and held it to the head of his penis. I rolled it down a little, before lowering my head, and closing my mouth around it; rolling it the rest of the way with my lips. Eddie let out a gasping groan, and looked down at me with wide eyes. Once the condom was all the way down his hardness, I released him from my mouth, and sat up; smiling sweetly. âWhere did you learn that?â, he asked. âWhile you were doing track in high school, I was under the bleachers; doing other kinds of workoutâ, I shrugged. âItâs an interesting talentâ, he chuckled. âI have many moreâ, I said, raising a brow at him. âIâm sure you doâ, Eddie smiled, and grabbed the back of my head; pulling me in for a hungry kiss.
I was flipped onto my back, and Eddie placed himself at my entrance. âYeah?â, he said, searching my eyes for the go-ahead. âPleaseâ, I said, unable to hide the pleading tone in my voice. Eddie gave me one more deep kiss, and as he did, he pushed himself inside me; bottoming out in my warmth. We both moaned deeply as we were conjoined, and Eddie began moving slowly in and out of me. âYouâre so warm⊠and tight!â, he gasped into my ear. âYou fit perfectlyâ, I panted, and moved my hips to meet his every thrust. âI do, donât IâŠâ, Eddie chuckled. âHoly⊠wowâ. I locked my leg around his hips, and Eddie grabbed my other leg; hooking his arm under my knee. With ever thrust, the head of his penis brushed against my g-spot; but even just the friction against my nub, and the feeling of his velvety hardness brushing against my walls, were enough to make me whimper in pleasure.
After a while of moving together slowly, I felt my walls beginning to quake; and Eddieâs face lit up. He began thrusting faster and harder, and soon I was crying out in ecstasy again. Every atom in my being felt like it was exploding, and I came around him. âYes!â, I cried out, and Eddie laughed, seemingly overjoyed that he could make me feel this way. âFuck, you look beautiful when you comeâ, he grinned. My hair was a tussled, and I was pretty sure my makeup was a mess, but I took his words as truth in that moment; convinced from the expression on his face, that there was no way he could be lying. âThank you⊠for thatâ, I gasped. âAnd for the orgasm. That was pretty awesome tooâ. We laughed together for a moment, before Eddie leaned down, and kissed me. âAre you good to continue?â, he asked. âDonât you dare stop!â, I exclaimed. âOk⊠Turn around, thenâ.
He pulled out of me â leaving me feeling empty and wanting more â and grabbed my hip, to make me turn over. I got on all fours, and once again felt Eddie probing my entrance. He pushed into me with a pleased sigh, and began moving again. He shifted between fast and slow; as if every time he picked up speed, he willed himself to slow down again. âItâs ok. I can take itâ, I said. âAlrightâ, Eddie panted, and let out a groan, as he slammed in to me. I feel forwards on the bed, landing on my chest; and felt my backside lift with every one of Eddieâs thrusts in to me. â⊠just go to sleep!â, I heard Eddie behind me. âIâm notâŠâ, I said. âWhat?â. âIâm not asleep. How could I be?â âOh⊠No, yeah; of course!â.
He snaked a hand underneath me, and expertly began stroking circles against my clit. I was soon, once again, feeling the familiar rush of an impending orgasm. âIâm gonnaâŠâ, I rasped. âAgain?â, Eddie panted; still thrusting in to me, and having found the perfect rhythm for the both of us. âUh huhâŠâ, I whimpered, and turned my face into the mattress; crying out in pleasure. My walls contracted around Eddieâs hardness, and moments later, he let out a rasping groan; and came.
I was trying to regain my breath, and still feeling my muscles clenching throughout my body; as Eddie pulled out of me. He placed a soft kiss to the back of my neck, and got off the bed, to rid himself of the condom. I pulled at the sheet, wrapping it around me, as he returned to the bed and slipped his boxers back on. He looked satisfied, but also a bit frustrated, and I quietly excused myself to the bathroom, to clean up.
Through the door, I heard him shuffling around the small apartment, and seemingly talking to himself. â⊠stay out of it⊠was a me thing⊠I donât need thatâ. I was beginning to feel a bit uncomfortable at the situation; and must have been stood for quite a while in the small bathroom, because suddenly there was a knock on the door. âAre you ok in there?â, Eddie called out. âYeah!â, I replied, quickly finishing my cleanup, and washing my hands. I stepped out into the living area again, and gave him a half smile. âUhm⊠are youok though?â. Eddie leaned in, and gave me a soft kiss on the cheek, before stepping over to the fridge. âOf course⊠Iâm awesomeâ, he said, and got out two beers. âThat was great!â. I examined his face, and couldnât help but frown. âOk⊠You just seem a little out of itâ, I said, and accepted the drink. âAre you regrettingâŠâ. âNo!â, Eddie exclaimed, his eyes wide and earnest. âNot at all⊠I just get in my head sometimesâ. âOkâŠâ, I muttered.
Eddie sighed deeply, and took my hand. âCome onâ, he said, and pulled me over to sit on the couch. âThat⊠what we just did; that was really great. You were greatâ. âSo were youâ, I smiled, biting my lip. âYeah?â, Eddie said; a slight pink hue to his cheeks. âThanksâŠâ. As I took a welcome sip of my beer, he merged his fingers with my free hand. âIâd like to do it again⊠If youâre good with thatâ. âIâd like thatâ, I said. We sat for a moment in silence. âDo you wanna stay the night?â. âI should get goingâ. Weâd spoken at the same time. âOh⊠Well, if you wanna goâŠâ, Eddie said. âI just thought â seeing as you said the bed at your place wasnât that great â maybe youâd want to sleep somewhere elseâ. âThe couch isnât much betterâ, I chuckled. âAre you sure though? I donât want you to think you have toâŠâ. âIâd like you to stayâ, Eddie said. I felt my cheeks burn. âOk⊠Iâll stayâ, I said.
Eddie lit up in a grin, and leaned in to give me a warm kiss. âIâm happy you moved in across the hallâ, he said. âMe tooâ, I smiled. âMe threeâŠ! Too!â, Eddie said, his voice having shifted from deep, and back to his raspy tone within seconds. He cleared his throat. âSorry⊠My throat is a bit dryâ, he said, and took a deep swig of his beer. I frowned in confusion, but decided to let it go. We had just spent a good while exercising, and my own throat was a little dry as well; and I took another sip of my beer.
We sat for a long moment in silence, sipping at our bottles, and smiling warmly at each other; before Eddie frowned deeply. âI have to tell you somethingâ, he said. âAnd⊠You might change your mind about stayingâ. I felt a shudder go through my body, suddenly worried where this was going. âWhat is it?â, I croaked. Eddie took a deep breath, and blew it out. He took my beer from me, and put it down on the coffee table, next to his own. Taking both my hands, he looked deeply in to my eyes. âHere goes⊠Uhm⊠Wow, this is hardâ, he said. âJust tell meâ, I said, trying for calm and encouraging. âOk⊠I snore⊠And not in the cute wayâ, Eddie said. âI give the streetcars a run for their money, when it comes to noiseâ. I instantly began laughing in relief. âThatâs it? You should hear me!â. Eddie raised his brows at me. âIâll bet you 20 bucks and a donut from Donâs, I can outdo youâ, he said. âYouâre a journalist. Donât you have a Dictaphone?â, I asked. Eddie sprang over to his messenger bag, and pulled out a small recorder. âLetâs do this!â, he exclaimed.
I got to my feet, and followed him over to the bed. Unwrapping myself from the sheet, Eddie gave me a sly smile, and pulled me in for a deep kiss â running his hands up and down my sides â before he let me crawl onto the bed. Once I laid down, he crawled in next to me, and put the sheet over the both of us. He clicked the record button on the Dictaphone, and put it by the bed: before pulling me in to his arms. I cuddled up against him, and let his warmth lull me; feeling suddenly very tired. âGoodnight, Edâ, I whispered. We gave each other a soft kiss. âGoodnight, Lylaâ, he replied.
I was already halfway asleep, when something tucked us in; pulling the covers over us. âEddie?â, I yawned. âYeah?â, he asked hesitantly. âWas that you?â. âYes!â. âOk. Goodnightâ. I was out.
---
76 notes
·
View notes
Note
cant wait for lethal combination chapter 5! and loved the holiday nessian fic you wrote!
then you shanât have to wait! and thank you so much, nonnie. the fic theyâre talking about and all previous chapters of lethal combo can be found here, Â x
âForgive me, father, for I have sinned.âÂ
Nesta kept her gaze on the wall of oak opposite her. Â
âIs this the part where I tell you to get on your knees for me?â She asked. Â
Humourless.Â
And she could practically feel the feral rage radiating from him. Bleeding through the grate to her left like he were trying to smoke her out. Â
âThis is the part where you-âÂ
âShhh.âÂ
A lean shadow, a head of auburn hair, muted in the darkness like the decayed verdure of autumn, barely distinguishable through the latticed window no bigger than her hand. Â
Sheâd made Eris wait almost a day. Â
In Nestaâs experience teenage girls understood psychological warfare better than any CIA types sheâd met. And rule one in the handbook was never call him back right away. Â
Eris might as well have been a cute boy from home room, the advice stood fast. Â
Sheâd also chosen the time and place for their meeting, giving no concessions in authority. Picking the church as unlike her heâd inherited both the egregious wealth of his family and their faith. Irish Catholic. Meaning heâd find himself here every Sunday evening regardless, and providing not only the guise of normality, but the cosy anonymity of a confessional. Â
The only people who did secrecy better than assassins, were the Catholics. Â
It was perfect really, the perfect plan. Undistracted Nesta had been able to work it out pretty quickly after Cassian had left. Leaving her all those hours between four in the morning and her meeting the following evening with nothing to do but hate him. Â
Avoiding returning to the bed heâd screwed her in. Glaring at his jacket which still hung beside her front door over a bottle of vodka. Â
It was a blow to her pride to be sure. The closest thing to rejection sheâd ever received from a man. Whatsmore, some gooey part of her sheâd pushed down had been upset. Â
Too worked up to sleep sheâd spent hours tucked into her armchair and entertaining plucking his teeth from his mouth like the petals of a rose. He loves me, he loves me not. Because worse than revealing himself to be a complete ass as most men did, Cassian had done so subsequent to fucking her better than she could have dreamed. And sheâd had that dream. Multiple times. Â
Wet dreams that couldnât hold a candle to the way heâd had her dripping down to her knees, begging for his cock, trembling on legs heâd thrown over his shoulder to lick out her cunt like it was the reason he got out of bed in the morning. The man had spoilt her rotten. Â
Nesta knew she probably shouldnât have been thinking about sex in a church. Her mother was likely burning with a fury hotter than the flames that surrounded her down below, but she couldnât help it. Because while she hated the sinner- ever bronze buffed, tattooed inch of him - god did she love the sin. Â
âThe adult is going to talk,â she said quietly. âIf you want to throw a tantrum you can do it on your own time because as of this moment, Iâm officially off the clock.â Â
Erisâ silence said he knew better than to interrupt her. Perhaps he was smarter than she was about to give him credit for. Â
âIn fact I stopped working for you as of the moment you chose to question my methods and profess concerns that I may have jeopardised our venture because I lack the professionalism to keep my legs shut,â she said. Â
âSo if you want Helion Day neutralised, youâre going to have to find someone else to do the job. Though I seriously doubt youâll be able to.âÂ
Cue phase two of the plan. Â
Because she may have hated Cassian, but she wanted the monopoly on causing him emotional anguish. Â
Like hell some other pro was going to put a bullet between Helionâs eyes and devastate his bodyguard. Making that man cry was Nestaâs prerogative.Â
âI have made it clear to anyone in my field you might attempt to solicit that you are a impertinent, trust fund brat, who insists on micromanaging the work of otherâs despite your incompetence in an attempt to feel important beyond the breeding mummy lied and told you made you special.âÂ
âI wasnât aware you also specialised in character assassination.âÂ
Erisâ voice was charred with a sweetness like wealth; earthy and rich it reminded Nesta of muscovado sugar. Â
He was right. She was being unprofessional. But she was tired and hungover and out of a gorgeous lay so fuck him. Â
âMy specialities are no longer any of your business, Mr Vanserra,â she replied. âMy displeasure however, should be of great concern to you.â Â
âIs that a threat?âÂ
âI wouldnât do you the courtesy of warning you if I intended to kill you.âÂ
Eris said nothing. Â
âYou can consider it incentive if it helps you sleep at night though,â Nesta continued.  âTo do as youâre told.âÂ
She gave him strict instructions.  Wait five minutes then leave. Never contact me.  Forget we were ever in correspondence in the first place.  Â
âMurder is cheap, Mr Vanserra. You donât want to learn the cost of disobeying me. Itâs not the kind of thing daddyâs wallet can cover.âÂ
She emerged from the confessional, slim shades obscuring her eyes and the deep bruises beneath. Her heels clipping against the stone floor as she made her way toward the station of votive candles at the back of the church. Â
Each glowing stick a prayer for a lost loved one. Matches and and a few unlit offerings still available. Â
She lit herself a cigarette on a flame. Â
And Nesta couldnât have missed the fresco above those colossal doors of oak and rustic gold flake even through the plumes of smoke that curled upwards as she stalked lazily down the isle:  a depiction of the Heavenly Father himself. Â
She didnât bother flicking a glance behind her to the confessional. Â
Whoâs your daddy, now? Â
-Â
Sheâd collapsed face down into already rumpled sheets. Â
Theyâd smelled like sex and heaven and sheâd smelt like cigarettes and a church and that was all she knew before the exhaustion caught up with her, the world went black, and she was waking up in exactly the same position . Vexâs fluffy tail swishing against her ear. The tickling sensation plucking her from the bliss of pure nothingness. Â
Nesta groaned a little as she rolled over and pulled herself to sit up. Pleased to find sheâd had the energy to take off her clothes. Unlike her makeup. Â
âDamn it,â  she hissed as she saw the smudged mascara on the pillow. Â
Not that the sheets didnât need washing anywayâŠÂ
âUgh,â she huffed, dropping flat onto her back again. Â
Sheâd been awake less then seven seconds and a man had already ruined her day. Just thinking about himâŠÂ Â
âUgh,â she said again, louder.  Like she was angry with the ceiling for not acknowledging her the first time.Â
Vex meowed, his little head nudging at her bare arm. As though he were trying to coax her bra strap back up to a respectable position on her shoulder. Â
âHi, baby,â she grumbled, picking him up for a cuddle. âYou hungry?âÂ
He meowed again. Â
Padding down to the kitchen sheâd made them both breakfast (technically lunch, sheâd slept in till almost one) and carrying her plate of fruit back upstairs to draw a bubble bath he winded between her ankles, catching her attention as he hissed at something in the living room. Â
âWhat?â she inquired, looking down at him before tilting her head to follow his own. Â
Cassianâs jacket. Â
Uhg. Â
Now she was thinking about him again. Â
Childish, dumb, insecure little prick. How heâd had the fucking nerve to call her a coward was truly a mystery. Â
He was so crippled by that fear of not being good enough heâd immediately presumed she wanted rid of him. Lashing out defensively- God he was infuriating. Â
She looked back to Vex who was now staring up at her. âIf that thing somehow ends up on the floor,â she said, âyou have permission to piss on itâ.Â
He purred. Â
Vex truly was the only boy worth his salt. Something he proved yet again in hopping atop her bathroom counter and guarding her like a fluffy little gargoyle as she sank into the bath.  Opening m the window to let out the smoke of her cigarette so as not to bother him.  The sound of rain slipping something comforting through the January chill, twirls of smoke and steam visible in fatigued plumes. Â
Another lethal habit sheâd picked up from Aunt Ripleigh. Â
The thought gave her an unpleasant feeling in her heart. Like a worm writhing in the rotted meat of an apple. Â
Ripleigh wasnât actually her aunt. But Nesta avoided her much like she did the rest of her family and that was what really counted. Besides, spilling blood together arguably made for a closer bond than just sharing it. Â
Like Nesta said, not really her aunt. Â
Aunt Ripleigh â initials AR, an homage to the assassinâs preferred weapon the AR-47, American hybrid of the Russian ĐĐČŃĐŸĐŒĐ°ÌŃ ĐалаÌŃĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ, A.K.A the AK-47. Â
Some mothers left their little girls pearls, or scrapbooks packed with baby pictures and the lingering scent of their perfume. Angelina Archeron had left herâs a Mafia assassinâs cell number. Â
Of course Nesta hadnât known that. Â
Not until sheâd found herself with her hands caked in something dark and sticky, her boyfriendâs skin stuffed beneath the lip of her nails and a taste in her mouth like hot rust. Â
Sheâd been seventeen the first time sheâd killed a man. Â
Not a man. A boy. Â
A few months her senior, Thomas been a child just like her. Â
Her first crush. Her first boyfriend, her first love, and her first. Â
Nesta had known Thomas was using her for sex.  Just as sheâd been using him for his money, and wasnât that what love was? Finding the gratification of your needs in someone else? In Thomasâs case heâd needed to get his dick wet.  In NestaâsâŠit was more than embarrassing but half the time all sheâd needed was a hot meal. Â
She couldnât count the number of times sheâd called him in the dead of the night to hook up in his Porsche so she could sleep there instead of at home, where the windows screamed freezing air from their shattered mouths and the electricity bill was rarely paid. Â
But one night Nesta hadnât felt like earning his kindness. And so he hadnât offered it.Â
Instead heâd held her wrists, ripped at her shirt, forced his hands into her jeans. Pushed up against the bonnet of that Porsche by a lake in woods sheâd torn through his face, her nails splitting through the waterline beneath his eyes as sheâd kicked and screamed, blood pouring, his hand on her neck, throwing her head against the wing mirror. Heat spilling heavy down her jaw and neck from somewhere which had smelt like lose change. Â
She remembers blood in her eyes and the taste of soft, smooth skin and a kind of rubbery strength between her teeth as sheâd bit down hard until something had popped or burst or split with a squirt or a tear. She remembers spitting out whatever of Thomasâs ear sheâd torn off between her teeth and something swinging into her lower ribs so hard one broke. She remembers the sounds that had been both of them and then at some point just her.Â
Her screaming. Â
Her sticky, disgusting face, stinging with every horribly wet sob and shriek. The shrieks that hadnât choked to shaky breaths until sheâd pulled herself to sit back against the wheel of the car. Clutching at her ribs which had only hurt so much worse when sheâd thrown up right next to her boyfriendâs body.  What looked like a pint of blood glowing in the dust. His faceâŠhis head. Â
Itâd looked like a Halloween prop. Like dark jam. Like a brutalised seventeen year old dead in the dirt. Â
And sometime after noticing one of his teeth in the dust, Nesta had realised how fucked she was. Â
It wasnât much of an achievement when you considered Grafton, Vermont had a population short of seven-hundred: but the Mandrays had been quite possibly the most well connected and well off people in its less than seven-hundred square miles.  And despite keeping Nestaâs name out of their sneering mouths through referring to her almost exclusively as âthat white-trash bitchâ, that population short of seven hundred didnât give a shit about her. Â
Didnât give a shit sheâd been top of her class with a place at Georgetown. Because Nesta could never have afforded to accept it.  Â
And it certainly didnât matter she was a pageant queen when everyone knew the petty cash prizes were the only thing that paid the rent on their shitty one bedroom. Especially with things barely breaking even.  In spite of Feyreâs making use of their fatherâs rifle and sourcing for the butcher any chance she could. Â
A too skinny child in the woods with a gun and blood in her braids. Â
Nestaâs efforts to keep food on the table had always seemed to pale in comparison to that. But sheâd never felt bad about it. Wouldnât bother hating herself when everybody else was already doing that for her. Â
Nesta Archeron was the cheap fuck that nice Mandray boy was messing around with. The gold digger with the dead commie mom and daddy issues.Â
No one would have ever believed heâd tried to rape her. Â
And sheâd had no money for a decent lawyer- she hadnât even had anyone to call. Not her dad, not a fourteen-year old Feyre nor Elain, sixteen and the last person sheâd ever want wrapped up in something like this. Â
Nesta had been desperate and vulnerable and jaded for as long as she could remember but sheâd never felt as terrified and broken as she had in that moment. Crying alone and hugging herself tightly, sheâd just wanted her mom. As cold and neglectful and dead as the woman was. Â
âŃŃĐž ŃŃĐž ĐŽĐČĐ° ĐżŃŃŃ ŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃŃ ĐżŃŃŃ ŃĐ”ŃŃŃ ŃŃĐž ĐČĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃâÂ
 Her motherâs last words. Â
 Ten numbers. Â
 Nesta had somehow gotten to her feet, only realising Thomas had broken a few of her fingers when sheâd tried opening the car door.  All but collapsing inside once sheâd managed as sheâd fumbled for her phone. Â
 âŃŃĐž ŃŃĐž ĐŽĐČĐ° ĐżŃŃŃ ŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃŃ ĐżŃŃŃ ŃĐ”ŃŃŃ ŃŃĐž ĐČĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃâ sheâd repeated to herself, voice hoarse and wet and cracking as sheâd dialled. Â
 Ten numbers. Ten numbers. Ten numbers. Â
 Like a phone number. Â
 No doubt concussed Nesta had deemed it logical enough.  Her motherâs dying breath a kind of atonement for leaving her children with nothing in the whole word but a father that could watch his girls starve and go into the woods with his hunting rifle and whore themselves out like they meant nothing. Â
 A life-line in the deep waters opaque with clouds of blood. Â
 âĐĐŽŃĐ°ĐČŃŃĐČŃĐčŃĐ”.âÂ
Those three syllables had been like a punch to the gut. Â
Nesta had made a noise that might have sounded like âmom?â or the creaking of a damn as it ached under duress. Sheâd obviously known it wasnât her mother, but she hadnât heard a woman speak Russia since- hadnât heard Russian at all in years. Â
âWho is this?â Â
Trying to pull herself together Nesta had taken a breath that had rattled, dripping wet and slightly wheezing. Everything was going to be okay. Sheâd been right. It couldnât have been a coincidence. Of all the phone numbers in the world what was the likelihood that the voice on the end of this one spoke her motherâs native tongue?  Â
âIâm- Iâm Angelina Archeron daughter. She gave me this number I donât know what to do I-âÂ
The specifics arenât as clear after that. Like a jigsaw left out in the rain or soaked in fresh hot blood, the pieces, the details, theyâd melted to mush. Â
 A mess sheâd held in her hands and wondered what the fuck to do with. Â
What do you do with a dead body and the knew found knowledge your mother was a boyevik for the Russian Mafia? What do you do with her retirement package which contained nothing but the contact for an assassin working for the New York arm. Â
Nesta had only known what she wasnât going to do. Â
Go down for murder. Â
Aunt Ripleigh had told her what to do over the phone, instructing her on how to deal with her injuries and Thomasâ pulp of a body. Â How to explain the state of her face and ribs and fingers and head. What to do with his car and how to speak and sit and and react when then police came asking questions about Thomasâ disappearance. How to get away with it. Â
 Nesta had followed each direction flawlessly.  Consoled in finally having a definitive plan. Even a plan that started with âbuy meat cleaver, trash bag, battery powered blender and bucket, with cash from dead boyfriendâs wallet.â Even a plan that got progressively worse from that point on. Â
 Filleting chunks of a body that had once been inside her. Hauling a trash bag of boyfriend smoothie to the river with broken fingers. The thick slop sinking almost immediately just as Aunt Ripleigh had said it would. Before sheâd told Nesta to burn the bones and roast marshmallows over them. Â
 âIf it had not been you it would have been next girl,â Ripleigh had said. âAnd she might not have had your fight.â Â
 âYou mean she might not have been disturbed enough to kill her boyfriend?âÂ
 âKiller instincts, Anastasia. Is not disturbed, is talent,â Aunt Ripleigh had said. âCannot be taught but what can be taught you learn quick. No whining. Like very good puppy with very sharp teeth.âÂ
 âWoof,â Nesta had said dryly.Â
 âStray puppy though, no? Is why you have no manners.â
 âYou offering to adopt me?âÂ
 âI have pet already. And my husband is funnier than you.âÂ
Nestaâs compromised rib had punished her for finding that funny. Â
 âBut you ever want job, you call me.âÂ
 Needless to say that was not the last time sheâd called Aunt Ripleigh. Â
 Three weeks later and four months shy of getting her high school diploma Nesta had turned eighteen and moved to New York in order to âpursue modellingâ. Â
In reality she was doing coffee runs with a dash more arsenic than normal and luring prosecutors to hotel rooms theyâd never leave. A personal assistant of sorts to Aunt Ripleigh. Â
She had kept the mafia, the Bratva, at an arms length whenever sheâd been able. Paying off the shitty house sheâd left her sisters in with one less mouth to feed and not wanting their address in any files accessible to people with skill sets like herâs. Â
And while working with Ripleigh had been a mortiferous riot, two gals shattering the glass ceiling in their industry and slitting throats with the shards; Nesta had developed expensive taste from the fringes of high criminal society. Sheâd cared less about the art of killing than she had about the art she could hang up in a penthouse apartment if she were in private practice.  Her lust for comfort winning out after two years or so at which point sheâd gone freelance. Assisting in a few heists before getting in with a crowd of Nazi hunters for a bit, all the while keeping in touch with her mentor. Â
Until Feyre had moved to the city. Â
 Then sheâd given up on the more dangerous antics,  selling out for safer and even more lucrative bets like CEOs and cutting ties with Aunt Ripleigh. Terrified if not a little paranoid of something happening to her sister. Which had been shit.  Because Nesta hadnât had any other friends. Like, at all. Â
 At eighteen Feyre was still as bitter and proud as sheâd been when Nesta had left. As Nesta herself still was. Â
 Elain had tried bridging her sistersâ relationship once sheâd moved to New York but sheâd had better success career-wise. Working at a florists before eventually graduating to a self employed wedding planner.Â
 Nesta had kept her thoughts on the psychological tells of a girl jilted at the alter becoming a wedding planner to herself. Mostly because Elain was always brining her cake samples sheâd stolen and Nesta wasnât going to sabotage her supply of free cake. Â
 Feyre on the other hand had gone about far less conventional means of making a living. The child was a force to be reckoned with if for nothing but her resourcefulness and almost objectionable will to survive. Fiercely independent and clumsily capable sheâd taken a crack at everything while selling her art on the side. It was a piece sheâd modelled for that had delivered her to true economic grandeur however. Â
 Well, âmodelledâ maybe wasnât the word. Her sister had essentially been used as a human stamp. Her naked body detailed with intricately painted swirls then pressed to canvas. Â
 The work had been showcased somewhere high brow and had caught the eye of one Mr Rhysand Velaris, thirty-one and the sole inheritor of his late fatherâs worldly possessions. Among which were several millions of dollars. Â
 Half of which now belonged to her sister thanks to a very reckless prenup on his part. Â
 Though Nesta had briefly wondered if heâd spent at least that on the engagement ring.  A glittering iceberg that seemed to only glare brighter next to the stark black band tattooed just beneath it, a matching tattoo on Rhysandâs own ring finger. Because of course theyâd eloped in Paris and gotten tattoos instead of wedding rings.Â
 If Nesta had been closer to her baby sister she imagined she might have felt betrayed on some level. But as things were, Nesta wasnât entirely sure she would have received an invite even if theyâd had a traditional wedding, planned to perfection by Elain.Â
 It was probably the worst part of her job. The distance she had to put between herself and everyone she had the potential to care about. A distance she could never close even if she decided to retire right this minute because the damage had already been done.  Nesta had become a liability to their safety the minute sheâd moved here and started in this line of work. Â
 She took another chocolate from the box sheâd snatched from downstairs on second thought. Her supply already dwindling thanks to the rather depression freight train of thought sheâd embarked on.  Â
That and the fact they were really very good. Â
Cassian may have been a prick, but she couldnât deny he had great taste. Â
In chocolate, and women, she thought smugly.  Sinking deeper into the basin. Â
A heat flushed up her neck that had nothing to do with the bath as she unwillingly remembered how heâd softly coaxed one of these lovely little parcels between her full lips. The drunk hunger in his deep brown eyes and what heâd done next, snapping her lace thong between his teeth-Â Â
Her music stopped. Only to be replaced by a buzzing thrum of her phone. Â
Leaning forward Nesta checked the caller ID before swiping across the screen to accept the call and sinking back to her earlier position. Â
âIâm not in the mood,â she hummed dismissively, head tipped back against the lip of the tub and eyes closing. Sheâd known this was coming, better to get it over with. Â
âWhen I supply you with handsome, rich, and eligible men, I do not expect you to break them!â Feyre castigated through the phone, and anyone might guess she were the elder sibling.  Â
Feyre indeed thought herself wiser and more worldly than both Nesta and Elain, and getting married hadnât helped diminish her false sense of maturity. Thrusting her character into some weird sarcastic seriousness that mirrored her husbandâs demeanour perfectly. It made Nesta cringe so thoroughly she was mildly concerned about getting wrinkles.  Â
âAnd I thought weâd grown out of sharing toys, but it seems both our expectations were thwarted.âÂ
âHumans arenât toys!â Feyre reminded her. Not that Nesta didnât already know that. No vibrator had never made her cum as hard as Cassian had. Â
âAnd if you resented me setting you up with Cassian then why did you fuck him ?â Feyre asked. And she said fuck as though it were synonymous to stab or poison. Â
âWas it to punish me? Because if so you did a spectacular job. Heâs crazier about you than ever and wonât stop moping. The second-hand embarrassment is painful enough without the added agony of how annoying it is.â Â
If he likes me so much why was he so eager to assume the worst of me? Nesta thought spitefully.Â
It didnât matter that she technically was lying to him. He didnât know that. Â
âYou told me to give him a chance.â Â
âAnd you couldnât have decided you didnât like him before having sex with him?âÂ
Nesta wasnât surprised Feyre had taken Cassianâs version of things at face value.  Â
Her husbandâs family were unimpeachably wonderful in her eyes. Meanwhile Nesta remained just another reminder of a time Feyre couldnât have afforded the plane ticket to get to New York, let alone a town house on the upper east side. A cold bitch who hadnât begged to join the weird cult that was the Velaris family and their innermost circle when Feyre had married Rhysand last year. Â
âOh Iâd already worked out he was an ass by that point but I thought he could at least make up for putting me through the date. Not much going on in that head but he quite clearly had it all going on-Â
âEw ew ew!â Feyre interrupted. âOne, I need this conversation to steer clear of anything anatomical, and two, do you have to be so horrible?âÂ
âYouâre the one pimping out your friends, I just took you up on the offer.â Â
âEver heard of the third date rule?âÂ
âDidnât you marry Rhysand on the third date?âÂ
Feyre sighed. Â
âCassianâs a good guy, Nes. It takes a lot to come out the other side of what heâs been through a good man and he deserves the world so-âÂ
âSo why did you send him my way?âÂ
Nesta knew what Feyre thought of her. And if she hadnât then this conversation would have made it very clear. Â
âBecause Nesta! Youâre twenty-four and already a crazy cat lady! Iâm sorry I tried to save you from dying alone and having Vex eat your corpse.âÂ
Nesta rolled her eyes. Â
âHave you ever considered I choose to be alone because I like it?â She asked.Â
Feyre sighed again, but it was softer this time, sad more than exasperated. Â
âYouâre not alone, Nesta,â she said. âYouâre lonely.âÂ
It was annoying enough that she was right, she didnât have to be so pretentious about it aswell. Â
âIâm fine,â Nesta said. Â
âYou sound just like Cassian,â Feyre grumbled. Â
âWell Iâve been smoking.âÂ
âIâll be sure to put how funny you were on your headstone when those things kill you.âÂ
âIâm racing Rhysand to the grave, he has more cigars than I do shoes.âÂ
âHe only smokes them on special occasions.âÂ
âAnd how do you know this isnât a celebratory cigarette on account of you calling me?âÂ
âBecause instead of saying hi you said Iâm not in the mood.âÂ
âOh so you did hear me?âÂ
âI hear you, Nesta,â Feyre conceded, disappointment weighing on her words. âLoud and clear. Have a good week.â Â
She hung up. Â
âYou too,â Nesta said into the silence. Â
When the silence replied she sank beneath the water. As though she hoped it might act as the cushioned walls of a padded cell meant to protect those who posed a danger to themselves. Â
It didnât. And that unpleasant ache didnât go away. It never did. Â
Worse than the dull pounding in her ears and tightness in her chest as she held her breath. Â
But it would be nothing compared to the devastation of seeing Feyre or Elain hurt. The tender ache of keeping them at arms length, knowing they were at least there to brush her fingers against, was worth avoiding spending the rest of her life reaching for someone taken from her. Â
Perhaps that was also why sheâd wanted so fiercely to dislike Cassian. Â
Nesta re-emerged with a gasp, her chest on fire. Â
What an unpleasant notion, she thought, running her fingers through her wet hair and  sinking back as she took a slower breath. That sheâd been looking for a reason to dislike him even after overcoming the minor detail she was going to kill his friend and client.  An excuse to throw in the towel as soon as she could.  Because it was just easier. Â
Easier than accepting she was fundamentally terrified of keeping him around. Â
Easier than keeping him around and seeing him get hurt. Â
Fuck. Â
Her being mad at him had been a cop out. Â
Because yes heâd been a petty, insecure idiot;  but hadnât she told him she was going to fuck and chuck him? Hadnât she been at typically fast to get in a fight with him? Substantiating his insecurities. Â
Nesta might have been furious at his calling her a coward, but he hadnât actually been wrong.Â
Sheâd let some subliminal fear convince her to sabotage things. Â
A subliminal and blissfully irrational fear she realised because, Cassian, a monument of pure muscle, could definitely look after himself. Heâd been marine corps for Christâs sake. Not to mention sheâd seen him take down Helion enough times in the ring while still working for Eris and the fact the man literally specialised in keeping people safe for a living!Â
Nesta felt a weird and almost unfamiliar lightness in her shoulders. It felt a little like hope. Which was also terrifying. Â
But she wasnât going to the let the fear control her this time. Â
 âÂ
 Cassian had ignored her calls. Â
All three. Â
Which was fine because sheâd been stalking him for the past month. She knew exactly where heâd be that evening and doing things in person meant she could kill him if he kept up the asshole routine. Â
Nestaâs platform stiletto boots clipped against the laminate flooring as she emerged from the elevator.  Stalking lazily through the top floor of the Illyria building.  Â
Even if she killed Cassian he was going to die happy.  She looked good enough to eat. Thick hair fastened back into a high ponytail, the details of her face were subject to full attention. Her eyes appearing almost wider and lashes lavished with a black like her jet thigh-highs and tied coat. Plump lips softly lined and shaded, she looked drop dead fucking gorgeous. Â
Though it was what she was wearing under her fastened coat that was the real killer. Â
Nesta didnât uncross her ankles from where theyâd flicked over one another as she let herself lean against the doorframe of Cassianâs office. Â
It was wide open. No privacy needed when everyone else had gone home around four hours ago. The night detail on Helion allowing Cassian time to catch up on work as he had every night and well into the morning for the past month.  Â
âAll work and no play?â Â
Cassian looked up from his desk. Â
âI can fix that,â she said. Â
Heâd never looked more handsome. Â
Hair bundled into a dark band, his shirt cuffed at his forearms and a bit of scruff marring his chiselled jaw. A pair of slim reading glasses were pushed up his slightly imperfect nose and it was such a turn on Nesta was glad she was leaning against something. Â
He looked a little exhausted in a kind of brooding and adorable way. Â
It gave her this awful pining to massage those sculpted shoulders as he let loose a deep, tired sigh, arms folding across that powerful chest causing his white shirt to hiss as he leaned back into his chair. It was a fucking massive bit of furniture. But then it had to be to accommodate him. Â
âWhat are you doing here?â Â
Rude. Â
Nesta pushed off the doorframe and into his office. Â
âYou ignored my calls,â she said by way of explanation. Making her way to the bookcase and running her fingers across a row of spines. It was mostly files, but she noticed a few novels as well. Â
âYou kicked me out of your bed at three in the morning.âÂ
She turned to find him watching her. Â
His words were dismissive and effortlessly confrontational as usual. But there was an edge to his voice. And it wasnât arousal. Even if his gaze caught on her boots and lingering there for longer than heâd probably care to admit. Â
Nesta leaned back against the bookshelf, inspecting her manicure with an eye roll. Â
âYouâre still upset about that?â Â
âNot at all,â he said with a smirk. Reclining back against the chair a little further, hips rolling and arms casually folding. Too casually. The dangerous grace of it speaking to the emotion that no doubt roiled beneath his bronze skin. Belied by that bullshit cockiness which grated her to the bone. âIt seems I dodged a bullet.âÂ
âOh really?âÂ
âThe whole hot but mean clichĂ© is one thing, but crazy hookup who stalks me-âÂ
âDonât flatter yourself,â she sneered.  Â
Sheâd seen hints of this before. The rugged and crude act meant to cover up the insecurity sheâd also been treated to. Â
âOh Iâm sorry. I forgot you canât ever admit what it is you want.âÂ
âYou donât have a clue what I want.âÂ
âI have several, Nesta.â He looked her up and down pointedly.Â
The way he said her name. Even like this it made her weak in the knees while her fingers itched to choke him. Â
It was all very conflicting. Â
âOddly confident in your last performance for someone so insecure,â she quipped lazily. Â
Cassian rose his brows with a mean a laugh.  Â
âWhat do I have to be insecure about?â He said. âI didnât hide behind a half-ass lie to throw someone out of my bed. And Iâm pretty sure even your neighbours can attest to how good of a time I gave you,â he smirked again.  âYouâre not a good enough liar for the way you moaned my name to have been an act.âÂ
The white hot fist in her stomach folded in on itself as it melted to a stickiness despite the misguided insult. She certainly hadnât been putting it on Saturday. Every sound heâd drawn from her dripping with sincerity. Every moan and whimper well deserved.  Â
âYouâre right,â she said. Â
Cassian blinked. Â
Nesta prowled toward him and hummed, âthose, four, orgasms, were about as fake as my emergency.âÂ
The sultry softness to her voice thickened to something less affected at those last words. Â
Cassian scoffed. Though there was something withdrawn and careful to him that hadnât been there a second ago. Like a snake recoiling in case it needed to strike.  âYour emergency, of course. Which was?âÂ
âNothing to do with you.â Â
He shook his head, laughing bitterly.  Â
âSeriously, Nesta? Youâve had two days to come up with something now.â Â
âYouâre not listening to me,â Nesta slipped atop the corner of the desk, perching there with her long legs crossed over one another. The blade of a stiletto heel close enough to brush up his calf if she wanted to make him shiver. Â
But she didnât. She just wanted him to listen. To understand what she was saying so she didnât have to say anything more because for fucks sake he was the one whoâd acted up and yet she was here putting her pride on the line again. Â
âIt had nothing, to do with you,â she said slowly. Â
A weighted silence settled like snow between them.  Â
Until Cassian took a blow torch to it. Â
âShit.âÂ
His head fell into those large hands.  Â
âShiiiiiiiit,â he cursed again. âOh god, how badly have I fucked up?â He groaned, looking up.  So humbled and distraught it was almost comical. Â
âIrredeemably.â Her eyes flirted with the notion of a little smile even if her mouth remained unquirked as she propped her hands against the desk behind her and leaned into them to more comfortably watch him suffer. Â
âIâd beg you not to tease me but honestly I think itâs the least I deserve- fuck.âÂ
âLike me teasing you isnât the highlight of your day.â She rolled her eyes. Â
Cassian laughed, pained and almost sheepish, which shouldnât have been hot but god it made her blush. Â
Keep your cool goddamn it. She wanted a little more bang for her buck where grovelling was concerned before she let on how eager she was for things to get back on track. Â
âWant to flat out abuse me and make it the highlight of my year?âÂ
She was struggling to keep the smile off her face even as she said, âIâm not in the habit of rewarding bad behaviour. Youâre a man, you get enough of that already.âÂ
âNesta,â he took his glasses off, setting them down on the desk beside her thigh. âIâm sorry,â he said, looking her in the eyes. âIâm, really, really fucking sorry Iâm an idiot.âÂ
Nesta slid of the desk. Â
âGo on,â she instructed. Â
âA moron a fool a stupid, stupid son of a bitch.âÂ
Taking a step forward she was stood between his thighs. Picking up his glasses and pushing them back on his nose. Missing the sight of this hulking, powerhouse of a man in spectacles. Â
âIâm sorry.â Cassian was looking up at her with those big brown eyes, and the bastard actually leaned into her palm. Â
âOh for fucks sake how did anyone discipline you as a child with those damn puppy-dog eyes?â She growled softly, furious. Â
âThey didnât to be honest,â he admitted with a breathy laugh. Â
âI can tell.âÂ
She slid her hands to his shoulders, fingers curling soft and possessive over the stacked muscle and palms pressed to his upper chest, stepping tighter into him. Â
âI guess Iâll just have to do it.â Â
Cassian swallowed. Â
âDonât threaten me with a good time, sweetheart,â he tried. Intoxicatingly deep, trying to maintain that arrogant and playful edge in a way that made his words all the hotter. The simmering ache he attempted to push down all but throbbing in his voice.  Â
âDonât tell me what to do,â she returned, brows arched. Battling a smirk off her face. Â
âCan I ask you to do something for me, then?âÂ
âIf you say please.âÂ
âPlease donât screw around with me.âÂ
Nesta faltered. Â
Those warm hands came to rest on her lower back, long fingers curling slightly into the fabric and coaxing her that last bit closer so that her thighs brushed against the edge of his chair and her stomach was brushing up against his. Â
âIâm really into you,â he admitted.  âYouâre smart and youâre beautiful, and at first I thought the whole hard to get thing was an act but woman you are genuinely hard to get and it is, so sexy. But whatever it is thatâs holding you back, that made you wait a week to call me, that made you claim all you wanted was a hook up; Iâm clearly not cut out to compete,â he confessed. âIt got in my head, and thatâs on me and me lashing out at you the other night thatâs on me too and Iâm so, so sorry Nesta. I need to know where I stand with you though. I need to know if youâre actually interested in me. Because I like you. But Iâm too old for games.âÂ
The silence was so thick she could have cut through it with a knife. Â
Nestaâs hands fell from his chest slowly. Â
âThatâs good,â she assured him at last. âBecause Iâm not a toy.â Â
She brought her fingers to the belt of her coat and pulled slow and deliberate. Â
Black glazed her figure with a gorgeous intimacy. The dress hugging at what little it concealed with perfection enough to make up for its lake of mercy. Long legs sheathed in those thigh-high boots, the item was short enough that a decent length of her thighs could be seen. Interrupted at the last possible moment by sleek jet as though sheâd been dipped in oil of purest night.  Â
Cassianâs eyes blew out to sticky treacle behind those glasses. Â
âIâm human, Cass,â she hummed, tossing her coat onto the desk behind her as she spoke. âWhich means I make mistakes.â He swallowed as she sighed softly, her cleavage swelling a little with the motion.  âAnd that I have needs. Needs you can be the one to fulfill or not.âÂ
She slipped into his lap, straddling him, knees bent either side of his thighs. The corded strength of which pressed painfully and exhilaratingly apparent against the soft seam of her inner thighs and she was genuinely suffering from some kind of contact high. Every inch of him seizing up subtly, deliciously taught at her touch in an effort not to respond and yet it only revealed just how much she affected him. Â
âNesta-âÂ
âShhhhhh,â she interrupted. Hands cupping that ruggedly handsome face and titling it back to tuck herâs against him slowly. âBut I want it to be you,â she purred against his jaw, tracing her nose up the stubbled curve. âLet me show you how bad.âÂ
âSomeone could come back-âÂ
âI donât care,â Nesta murmured against his mouth. âI want you.âÂ
His eyes fluttered shut. And she felt his cock stir in those immaculately tailored slacks. Â
âNesta-âÂ
She could feel every muscle that licked up his stomach tremble with a drawn out contraction as she said it again, her hands slipping down to his broad shoulders.Â
âI want you,â she purred again. Â
He might have tried to breath.  And it might have rubbed up something uncomfortably nice in her lower tummy. Â
âSay it,â she whispered, tilting her face so that the tip of her nose brushed up the side of his. Her breath hot on his stubbled Cupidâs bow and hands running down the solid power of his upper body, burning up through his shirt. âSay it, Cassian.âÂ
His brown eyes like cognac and magnolia were hooded behind his glasses as he conceded. Â
âYou want me,â he breathed. Â
She grazed her mouth against his. Lips parted suggestively and an almost silent, utterly cruel noise escaping her. Â
The length of his thick cock pressed up against the seam of her plush sex as he grew to full, hard attention in his slacks. Warm and thrilling even through her panties and their open mouths melted into one another hot and heavy, tongues caressing as his large hands came to her knees and smoothed up her bare thighs covetously.Â
âFuck,â he groaned lazily as her hips began rolling deeply into him, and her hands slid under his shirt. Fingers splayed, she snaked up the cobbled muscle of his stomach, the flesh burnished and warm beneath her touch. His shirt riding up to reveal the gutter of his hips, gruesomely toned and dusted with hair.  Â
âThis isâŠsuch aâŠâ he breathed, between the perfect and yearning motions of their jaws, a hand smoothing up her waist in a way that made her shiver. Â
âDream come true?â She hummed, kissing him wanton and unhurried. Dangerously close to becoming a brainless mess with the way his cock rubbed up her core. Â
His groan melted to a laugh or maybe it was the other way round. Â
âYes,â he admitted breathlessly. âAnd a bad, badâŠidea.âÂ
âWell youâve been a bad, bad boy, Cassian,â she whispered filthily against his ear, before capturing the lobe between her teeth softly. Â
She sucked and nibbled oh so gently and he expelled a breath so gravelly and masculine it twisted the hungry knot in her core tighter.Â
âNestaâŠwe-fuck youâre good at thatâŠâ he groaned lethargically . âSweetheart, we canâtâŠâÂ
âWhy not,â she coed quietly, the sound airy and affectedly filthy. Â
âWeâreâŠâ he choked as he took in the sight of her cleavage, pushed intimately to his chest and escaping the neckline of her dress like a plume of toothpaste squeezed from the tube. âFucking hell Nesta weâre in my office.âÂ
âAnd Iâm saying you could be in me.âÂ
She rocked her hips against him with a particularly cruel slant. Â
The groan that escaped him made something flip in her stomach, tossing about whatever sweet, impossible to describe feeling rushed there at the same time at the way his head fell back against the chair as she worked him over.  The hot friction that rubbed against her sensitive core the cherry on top of the sweet, creamy, decadent sundae. Â
âBesides,â she moaned, breathless and sultry. Teeth plunging softly into her plump bottom lip as she continued rolling her hips. Hands rubbing over his shoulders and providing her leverage. âYouâre the boss.âÂ
âI think we both knowâŠthat Iâm not the bossâŠright nowâŠâ he groaned. Almost pained. Â
âYour cock a little much for those slacks?â She hummed, faux sympathy dripping through her mocking pout.Â
âI thought you liked a tight fit,â she teased, still pouting but eyes smokey. Her toes curling in her boots as her fingers began work on pulling his shirt apart. Â
The buttons popped undone with a sensual and pining tempo and she was moaning quietly into his mouth as she explored the panes and ripples of that powerful upper body. More than thorough in her hands-on assessment. Â
Cassianâs own hands were keeping just as busy, massaging and kneading her ass indulgently before smoothing over her rolling hips and eventually coming to her lower back. His thumbs pressing to the small of her back either side of her spine and it made something tight inside her swoon. The touch so hot and the memory it conjured so good. His big hands on her as he fucked her from behind. Â
âNesta,â Cassian groaned deeply, as she began rocking into him tighter, hotter. The impression of his cock lined up just right with her aching core. Â
âHey, baby,â She purred, drunk on the friction that made her whole body throb and hum with pleasure and the tip of her nose brushing the side of his. Hands snaking from his exposed chest to either side of his face and capturing his bruised mouth with her own. Chewing on his bottom lip obscenely, the friction beginning to push her over edge. Â
âFuck youâre incredible,â he groaned huskily once she let up. Kissing back decadently. âIâm so sorry,â he breathed almost mindlessly. âIâm so fucking sorry, Nesta.âÂ
âYou wanna show me how sorry you are?â she purred, sultry and low, mouth parting, forehead still pressed to his and eyes fluttering open to hold his own.  Â
Cassian nodded, dumb and silent and eager and Jesus it turned her on. Â
âYeah? You wanna make me cum?â She hummed. Â
âYes, yes, please.âÂ
âTouch me, Cassian,â she whispered against his open mouth. âMake it up to me, make me feel good.âÂ
Cassianâs hands slid back to her ass and she moaned into the kiss he captured her lips in as he lifted her with a sensual squeeze,  wrapping her long legs tightly round the tapered cut of his waist as he stood. Â
The surface of the desk was beneath her before she could work out which way was up and his touch smoothed down her legs to her knees before she could take a a breath in reprieve from kissing him. Her legs splitting either side of his broad hips and his erection, tucked to the side in his slacks and thick and heavy and hard, pushed against the inner seam of her thigh as he pulled that band from her hair.Â
âIâm gonna make these gorgeous legs tremble for me,â he pledged against the her jaw, kissing and nipping his way down to where her pulse throbbed for him as he a hand through the loose locks. Â
And he began suckling at that sensitive spot just as a calloused hand slipped between her thighs. Â
âMmmmm,â Nesta moaned smugly, gripping at his biceps still sheathed in the sleeves of his shirt as Cassianâs thumb ran up the seam of her dripping cunt through her panties. The lace a flimsy veil between her swollen clit and his hot touch. Â
âFuck Iâve missed you,â he moaned into her neck, her head rolling back as he snapped her panties and began stroking his fingers through her soft folds possessively. âMissed those little sounds and your mouth and this pretty neck and perfect pussy.âÂ
âThen cut out the all bark no bite bullshit and prove it,â she breathed. Â
âYes maâam,â he murmured thickly, the pad of his thumb coming to her clit and she moaned as he circled the sensitive bundle of nerves expertly. Her nails pressing into his shoulders, a few through the hiss of his shirt but the others carving crescents into the bronze muscle and tattoos like the meat of an apple.  Â
His forefinger began teasing at her tight entrance and Nestaâs breath caught. Â
âTease me and youâll fucking regret it,â she warned thickly, and he pushed the digit inside. Â
The intrusion was far from the thick, eight inches she craved, but when he curled his finger against a sensitive, swollen spot deep inside her Nesta keened aloud. Â
âYou look so fucking good like this,â Cassian breathed, husky and bestial as he crooked his finger inside her over and over. Â
âMore,â she demanded.Â
It probably wasnât clear if she was demanding more dirty praise or physical attention but Cassian was a good boy and covered all his bases. A second finger pushing inside her that second.  Â
She gasped as the snug walls of her cunt stretched to accommodate the two of them as he waxed lyrical about how hard her moaning got him.  Their foreheads level and those deep brown eyes lathering her with his earnest attention. Â
âYouâre dripping down my knuckles like a fucking peach,â Cassian told her as he thrust inside her over and over, the only thing more obscene than her facial expression and the breathless sounds she was making being the quite, wet noises his fingers illicited. Â
He hadnât let up on her clit, and at the exact moment he decided to start curling those two fingers together, he increased the speed and pressure with which he rubbed at her most responsive spot with his thumb. Â
âCassian,â Nesta moaned, her fingers running up the nape of his neck and delving into his hair, still pulled into that bun. Â
âThatâs it, thatâs so fucking hot, baby, I want your cum dripping down my wrist,â he growled softly. Her nails sliding down his scalp. Â
âYouâre so fucking needy,â she got out, which only served to utterly delight him. His thumb working at her from an oh so subtly more intense angle that had a familiar buzzing low inside her threatening to pluck her apart at the seams. Â
âOh my god fuck,â she moaned. âUhhu, thatâs it, just like that oh my god.âÂ
âYou gonna cum, Nesta? You gonna cum on my desk- Jesus Iâm gonna be thinking about you moaning, long legs spread for me while you moan so fucking dirty for my fingers every time Iâm sat at this fucking desk now, you know that?â Â
His words sent her over the edge. Â
Silently she threw her head back as her orgasm licked up every frayed nerve in her body. It was hard. And Cassian kept on working those thick fingers inside her and over her sensitive clit throughout. Â
Fucking her dirty and skilled. Prolonging her twitching and bone melting pleasure. Â
Until she was snaking her hands from where theyâd wound through his fastened hair, and pushing him off her at the shoulders.  Falling back on her forearms with a shaky exhale, thighs still trembling subtly. Â
Cassian smirked. And brought his fingers to his mouth. Licking up the length of the calloused, sticky digits. Eyes on herâs from behind those obnoxiously sexy reading glasses she had half a mind to slap off his face. Â
âYou taste even better than I remember,â he purred. Â
âThen get on your knees.âÂ
Her voice was shaky but he didnât even throw her another of those antagonistic and gorgeous smirks, just sank down. All six foot whatever, two hundred and something ridiculous pounds of muscle. Knelt on the floor between her legs. Â
âIs initiative encouraged of am I to be strictly obedient?â There was that smirk. Â
âYou can use your brain,â she permitted. Still out of it. But still dying for him to touch her again.  âIf only because I need to be convinced you have one.â Â
His chuckle felt like fucking heaven between her thighs. His stubbled jaw rubbing up against her aching cunt as he kissed her like he meant it. Open mouthed and his tongue then slipping out to lavish her dripping slit before he began playing with her clit with the tip. Â
Nesta moaned, chewing down on her lip once she located the dignity to quieten down so she could keep it that way. Â
Her previous orgasm should have taken the edge off, but it had only reminded her already whetted appetite what there was to gorge on. Leaving her pining for more and disastrously sensitive. Â
âMmmm,â Cassian moaned deeply- though honestly it was closer to a growl which was hot- and brought those large hands to her thighs. Holding her open for him stoking the bruise-blue flame that writhed in her core and allowing him better access to her pussy. Â
âOh god right there,â Nesta keened. His nose brushing up against her clit as he licked up her snug entrance, teasing his tongue inside. Â
He threw her legs over his stacked shoulders and obeyed, working his tongue inside her with shameful enthusiasm only emphasised by the noises he was making. Seriously he was putting her to shame. Â
In fact if she hadnât been rapidly approaching another orgasm she might have thought he was have more fun than her. Â
Hands no longer occupied with gripping her black-clad thighs they came to her hips and waist. Coaxing her to slant forward at an angle that granted him an even more advantageous angle from which to eat her out. Â
She moaned, manicured nails almost clawing into his desk behind her. âMhmm mhmm uh,â she gasped sharply at the sudden relocation of his tongue. Cassian capturing her clit in his mouth and sucking on the sensitive bud as he flicked his tongue up and down. Â
âFuck, yes yes yes yes,â she was utterly breathless. âOh god, oh fuck, Iâm gonna cum, Iâm gonna cum,â she whined. Â
Cassian fucking groaned and it was like heâd pulled at the knot in her stomach with his teeth. Â
The muscles in her lower stomach twitching as she came, the cushiony walls of her cunt pulsing tight and the only thing grounding her to reality. Â
Though she was just lucid enough to know Cassian was lapping up the nectar between her legs with audible and pleased snarls of pure, masculine satisfaction. Â
Nesta couldnât say how long it took her to stop seizing, just that she was completely drunk on pleasure by the time her body allowed her to at least try and think. She failed completely. Wasted on her orgasm, on Cassian. Â
âCome âere,â she said, breathless and doped up. Eyes barely fluttering open, heavy lidded and probably glazing over with unabashed appreciation as Cassian did as he was told. Rising to stand before her, thick arms winding round her waist snuggly and pulling her to him tight. Â
His sheathed erection pushed to her sticky inner thigh and his powerful upper body, chiselled and broad and comforting, warm and hard and dusted with dark hair, pushed to herâs. Â
His sharp jaw, like her thighs, was slightly sticky, and his mouth looked even more abused than it from the attention of her teeth. But the best part- better than his mid-sex blush or the way he was breathing all deep and powerful and hungry for her, were his glasses. They were slightly fogged up at the edges. Â
âApology accepted?â He asked huskily, like he was already sure of the answer. Like he didnât care because no matter what she said he was going to have her screaming for him till they were both sick of each other. Â
âApology accepted,â Nesta confirmed. Splayed hands smoothing up his broad chest as she captured his lips in a wanton kiss. Â
âThat still leaves your punishment though,â she whispered. Â
Cassianâs dark brows had barely risen before sheâd pushed him back and he was falling into the chair again. Breathing deep and thrumming with a desire that destabilised him as he watched her slip a stiletto heel beneath her panties on the floor and flick them up into her hand. Prowling toward him and climbing into his lap. Hoping it wasnât obvious that her legs felt like liquid. Â
âHold these,â she demanded, feeding the bundle of lace into his mouth, his groan muffled by the fabric and her hands making quick and embarrassingly eager work of removing his unfastened shirt. All but tearing it off his sculpted arms that must have been as thick as her thighs- his body was ridiculous. Â
She griped his wrists before he could start doing something like feeling her up and brought them behind his head. Elbows out and biceps flexed, his hands meeting in the middle at the nape of his neck. Â
Cassian kissed and nipped at her fingers as she plucked her panties from his mouth with one hand, holding his wrists with the other. Â
He licked at his lips as though chasing the taste of her lingerie, eyes on herâs from behind his glasses. Â
She wasnât gentle knotting the lace round his wrists. Â
âOh,â he grinned, trying to move his arms. Â
He couldnât of course, the physics working against him and rendering it so his only way out would be pulling until the lace snapped for a second time this evening. Still, it was a fucking gorgeous sight watching him try. Biceps and broad chest flexing. Â
Tied up and at her mercy she was dripping wet for him and slipped her tongue into his mouth as a little reward for how fucking hot he looked like this. Kissing him obscene and wet. Â
âSafe word?â She murmured into his mouth. Â
âHarder,â Cassian grinned. No doubt referencing her answer to the very same question the other night. Â
Nesta bit his bottom lip, puncturing the bruised cushion subtly and she tasted blood on her teeth and his tongue. Â
âSafe word,â she insisted once more against his lips, fingers winding through his hair with a drawn out and yearning pull. Â
âAmren,â he groaned`. Then added, âdonât ask.âÂ
âYeah weâre done talking,â she informed him dismissively. Unbuckling his belt and pulling it through the loops of his slacks with a swift tug. Â
Cassianâs hips jumped beneath her and she unfastened the button slung low on his hips, pulling the zip of his fly down. Parted lips close to brushing. Â
âDown boy,â she purred. Â
âBit late for that,â he breathed raggedly, jaw feathering as she slid her hand into his boxers. Â
âGod youâre adorable,â Nesta pouted, freeing his thick cock. Obnoxiously engorged and a dribble of pearlescence spilling from the uncut tip. Â
âNow be a good boy and donât you dare cum until I say,â she warned. Â
And sank down on thick inch after inch of his hot, rigid shaft. Â
Nesta couldnât help the arch that slipped through her spine as he filled her up, the stretch so acute it had her eyes rolling back with a flutter of her thick lashes. Â
âOh my god,â she moaned breathlessly, hands splayed against his powerful chest. Thighs straddling his, her walls hugged him vice like and- Jesus, he rubbed up that deep spot inside her perfectly.Â
âNesta,â Cassian groaned beneath her. âYouâre soâŠÂ fucking tight.âÂ
Nesta rolled her head to the side in tandem with her hips, growing accustomed to the sheer size of him and eliciting a raw sound from the man before she removed his reading glasses. Fitting them over the bridge of her own petite nose. Â
âNo backseat driving now, sweetheart,â she purred a little shakily. Â
She rose onto her knees only to sink back down again with a filthy twist of her hips. Repeating the motion again and again. Gliding up and down his cock with a tight and slippery friction that had her stomach flexing and his gaze heavy lidded. Encouraging, low noises escaping from deep in his chest that she wanted to bottle up and get drunk on. Â
âUhh,â she keened, dirty and blissful, hands on his stacked shoulders. âUhhu.âÂ
âOh fuck,â Cassian breathed huskily. âMmhhmâŠthatâs itâŠfucking ride me babyâÂ
Nesta felt a familiar heat fan at her core as she drank him up. Every perfect, delicious inch there for her to use. Â
âCassian,â she moaned. The sound tasting like sex in her mouth. Â
She fluttered around him again on an upwards twist of her hips, his cock pushing in and out of her snug cherry with a delicious wet sound. Just audible above her filthy moans.  Â
Riding him was like sucking on a hard candy, that intense sweetness at the centre burning ever closer. And he kept running that damn mouth.  Gravelly and deep, lavishing her body with sickly sweet and dirty compliments. Â
âFuck thatâs it gorgeous, just like that sweet thing fucking hell youâre fucking perfect.âÂ
Powerful and dripping with raw fucking desire his body rolled upwards into her, slick with sweat and chiselled sinew.  His cock burying deeper inside her. The sounds he was making just to top it off causing a tight fuzziness to tremble in her upper thighs.  Â
âOh my god,â Nesta moaned, hands coming to his face and lips brushing his as so she moaned a hot, âIâm gonna cum,â into his mouth. Â
Cassian groaned. Kissing her hard and deep. Â
âCassian,â she keened. Â
She began bouncing deeper in his lap. Up and down up and down. His cock thrusting inside her hard and rubbing at her g spot just right while her clit grazed the coarse hair at his rugged hips. There was a bead of sweat gliding down the chiselled muscle that carved his broad torso, washboard abs flexing as he resisted release and Nesta felt the pressure between her thighs reach a fever pitch. Â
Grunting he bucked violently beneath her once, twice, and she was undone.  Â
Nesta might have made a noise this time. Airy and hot and open mouthed against his neck as she buried her hands into his hair. Â
He was so tense beneath her, like pure marble soaked in the heat of the sun. Trying not spill inside her as her walls flexed with every hot wave of pleasure. Â
And once it passed his breathing was as ragged as her own. Â
âYou did so good,â Nesta whispered at last against his ear. Voice wrecked like she were experiencing a sugar crash. Nibbling at the lobe. Tasting salt on her lips and eyes fluttering shut at the heady scent of his aftershave. Â
âDoes that mean I get a reward?â he managed. Â
âSomething like that,â she hummed, repositioning herself so that her back was to his chest. Â
âNesta please. Just untie me, sweetheart,â Cassian whispered against her ear. Voice trembling like heâd shot up something good. Â
Nesta only chuckled, head knocked back so she could hold his eyes as she rolled her hips. Teasing, tormenting. Â
âThe second you get your hands on these,â she brought her hands to her tits, giving them a soft squeeze and biting her lip, âyouâll be cumming and out of commission.â Â
Cassian growled, watching her feel herself up as she rolled her hips in leisurely circles.  Sensual and dirty. The length of his hard shaft, thick and velvet smooth beneath her. Â
âFuck,â he moaned huskily. Nose buried at her throat and lips working against her pulse point with the assistance of his tongue and teeth. Just as slow and through as her hips.Â
She gasped softly, grinding deeper. Â
âYou know how good I can make it for you,â he purred. Â
âMmmm,â she moaned quietly in agreement. Â
âLet me take care of you.âÂ
âCassian.âÂ
âYou make my name sound so sexy,â he grazed his stubbled jaw against the bruise heâd worked into her throat, the sensitive skin blushing warm at the contact as he moved his mouth to another location and started kissing and nibbling there.  âUntie me, baby, and Iâll give you everything you want.âÂ
Nesta smiled. Â
âOr I could keep you tied up and just take it.âÂ
Cassian growled against her neck as she tilted her hips forward allowing his cock to spring up, and sank down on him again. Â
She moaned, loud and keening. Hands snaking through his hair behind her as she rocked herself up and down slowly. There wasnât a lot of friction, but for now it was enough just to revel in how good Cassianâs cock felt. That last orgasm having finally takes the edge off. Â
âFuck thatâs it grind for me,â he moaned. His breath was hot against her neck and she could feel his heart beat. Feel every deep sound reverberate through his chest as she moved.  Â
His cock rubbed up against her g spot, colours and stars bleeding behind her eyes like fireworks. Â
âCassian,â she whimpered lowly. Â
It was so good. Â
Hands fumbling distractedly she brought her fingers to untie him.  And he deemed it all the permission he needed. Tearing himself free with a growl.  Capturing her mouth in a slow and wanton kiss as those big hands came to rove her body, taking his time to pull her apart. Â
His touch hot and calloused, Nesta moaned into his mouth as he ran up her stomach, her hips, her thighs, her tits. Massaging and glazing every inch of her with a rough heat that made her feel like she was going to explode. Her body a champagne flute dangerously close to shattering at the frequency of his hot groans and growls. Â
âRight there, oh right fucking there baby,â  She moaned quietly against his lips, one of his hands rubbing her hip and guiding her motions while the other palmed at her breast. Â
âYeah? You like that?â He dipped his head to pull down the straps of her bra and dress down with his teeth until her cleavage spilt from the cups. Pebbled nipples tight and rosy in the dim light, peaking over the balcony of her bra. Â
âMmmmm,â he murmured against her throat, exploiting the sensitive spot as he made his way back up to her face and watched her plump tits sway. A hand running from her hip down her thigh and back up again to slip between her legs to stroke her clit.Â
Nesta whined softly. Â
âCassianâŠmoreâŠâÂ
She kissed him sluggish and distracted. The two of them humming and moaning every so often until he started caressing her clit tighter and her sounds grew more frantic. Â
âFuck uhhu, uhhu just like that,â she panted quietly into his mouth. âOh god uhh, uhhh moreâŠmoreâŠmore more Cassian fuck me.âÂ
She was on her feet before she could complain that his hands were no longer between her thighs. Pushed up against the edge of his desk, hands falling splayed against the surface to stop herself falling across the wood and legs split apart.  Â
âOh!âÂ
âGood girl,â he grunted deeply. âMoan for me.âÂ
His calloused fingers came to her clit, coaxing her closer to the edge as the other gripped her hip. Â
âThatâs it, thatâs my girl such a good girl baby.âÂ
Mouth caught open as though on a fish hook Nesta started seeing black splodges, the puddles flaring in her vision on every one of his thrusts. Deep and dirty and filling her till she was so impossibly full she spilt over. Â
âFuck fuck just like that oh my god youâre so fucking tight, cum on my cock, cum on my cock, uh, uh, uh.â Â
Cassian finished inside her with a guttural sound as she came. Pumping her full one last time with a brutal snap of his hips. Â
She was vaguely aware of his ragged breathing against her ear. Somewhat sure her forearms had fallen flat against his desk and her head hung forward. Hair falling over her face and back arched as her tight sex twitched and fluttered around him. Â
Coming back to her senses took longer than sheâd ever admit. Â
âIs that cctv?â Nesta asked eventually, head tipped back and resting on his shoulder. Eyes flicking in gesture to the tiny little camera in the opposite corner of the ceiling. Â
âDonât worry,â Cassian breathed. âItâs switched off.âÂ
She turned her gaze to him. Â
âShame.âÂ
He let out an exhausted and reverent sound that might have been a laugh. And just as exhausted, once heâd pulled out, he fell back into the chair behind him. Trousers pulled back up but unbuttoned. Â
Nesta followed in fatigued suit, working her dress back down over her hips and sinking to the floor, back against the desk. She probably shouldnât have worn black⊠but the impending bill and judgement from her dry cleaner would be worth it. Â
âFriday night. Pick me up at eight,â she breathed. Â
Cassian grinned. Â
âYou like Italian?â Â
Nesta rolled her eyes from behind the reading glasses askew on her nose, but nodded none the less. She was sort of screwed if she didnât. Cassianâs adopted family were Italian on his fatherâs side. The cuisine was going to be pretty commonplace if they kept seeing each other she imagined. Â
âWhat are you thinking about?â He hummed, watching her. Â
Nesta smiled. Then crawled toward him across the floor. âHow I still have that table cloth you call a dinner jacket at my place.â Â
 âWas that plan b?â He laughed, snaking an arm round her waist as she climbed into his lap. âHold my jacket hostage till I agreed to go out with you again?â Â
âNo,â she glared at him softly, nestling into the crease of his shoulder. âThough I had thought about wearing it tonight. Just your jacket and a pair of heels.âÂ
Cassian licked his lips as though contemplating the sight and liking what he imagined very much. âNext time,â he hummed distractedly. Less promise more pleading. âThis wasâŠ,â his free hand roved down her side, the black fabric glued to her figure. âAnd theseâŠ,â his touch made her melt as he ran down her thigh and platform boot, her legs flicked over one another. Â
âLethal,â he whispered. Â
Nesta scoffed. âYouâre telling me. My toes are killing me.â Â
Cassian hummed sympathetically, fitting a heel in his hand and guiding the shoe off her foot. Nesta groaned softly and he did the same with the other boot. Â
âThat bad?â He chuckled, starting to massage her. Â
âWorth it though,â she sighed, nuzzling into his shoulder. Â
  Cassian held the door open for Nesta to emerge out onto the street first. The cool night air whipping lazily at her hair.Â
Their second date had been incredible. Â
Heâd taken her to Gnocco in the East Village. Proper Italian food, fairy lights, and intimate little corners perfect for flirting over too many glasses of wine and playing footsie beneath the table. Not to mention casual enough to see Nesta Archeron fitted out in heels, a snug black top, and a jaw dropping pair of jeans. Â
Tactically quiet and effortlessly biting as ever, sheâd been armed with passionate reviews on the podcasts sheâd listened to or books sheâd read that week. Asking him about his own week and listening thoughtfully in a way that had probably made him blush. Â
If it hadnât, then the way sheâd licked at the creamy vanilla gelato on her dessert spoon definitely had. Â
Cassian was far too tempted to slip his hand into the back pocket of her dark skinny jeans as he emerged after her, but he felt Nesta probably wasnât one for PDA. Or more accurately, public groping. And he was determined to be on his best behaviour this evening. Determined to make her forget all about how shit-awfully heâd handled last Saturday. Â
Not that he hadnât given her a thorough apology. Â
Consistency was key however, and there would be no lapse in his conduct any time soon when it came to Nesta. Heâd lucked out so fucking hard in getting a second chance when he hadnât even deserved the first with a woman like her. Clever and beautiful and passionate and god he had it bad. Â
Had been thinking about her all week. Their date the only thing getting him through the late nights that were pretty much killing him at this point and the days spent arguing with Helion. Â
Cassian had worked out whoâd put a hit on his friend. And why. Â
The contracts Helion was in the midst of signing were of a more personal nature that heâd originally let on. His will to be precise. In which it was detailed that upon his death, the pharmaceutical powerhouse that was Day Inc. should be handed over to Saoirse Vanserra. Â
The married woman Helion had gone and fallen in love with twenty odd years ago. The mother of his child.Â
Not that Helion had been aware of the that little detail until recently. Terminally ill, Saoirse hadnât wanted the secret buried with her, and had gotten in touch with her old flame to tell him her youngest was his. Â
Despite being well into his fifties, Helion behaved like a twenty-something at the best of times. But learning he had a son that actually was twenty-something had thrust him into a panicked play at accountability. Saoirse was going to die, and soon, but Helion would still have a piece of her, a piece of the both of them despite the estrangement that had haunted their relationship since the start. A piece heâd do every and anything in his power to do right by. Â
Which meant Lucien would inherit his fatherâs company when the time came. Â
But removing Saoirse from his willâŠit felt like signing her death warrant. At least thatâs what heâd told Cassian. That it it felt like he was giving up on her. Â
Cassian wished Helion could process everything in as much time as it took him. But time was a luxury not even the multi-millionaire could afford. Not with Saoirseâs eldest, Eris, trying to take him out before the will could be changed. Â
As things stood, Eris was set to inherit anything of his motherâs- a compromise reached between Saoirse and her cunt of a husband whoâd wanted everything in his name. The Vanserra court its own savage little patriarchy of snakes and vipers, meaning as long as Beron was around, what belonged to his sons, belonged to him. Â
Still, Eris was the undisputed second in command and Beron wasnât getting any younger. If he could take Helion out before any changes were made to the CEOs will, and if Saoirseâs doctors were to be believed, Day would practically be his by the end of the year. Â
Maybe sooner. If Beron beat his cancer ridden wife to death upon learning sheâd been left Helion Dayâs company and why.  Â
He doubted anyone would put it past the bastard. Â
âHey,â Nestaâs voice tugged at his attention as they turned off tenth. âWhereâd you go?â Â
Cassian snaked his arm around her small waist, pulling her against him. âJust thinking,â he said. And as hard as he tried to push those thoughts away, something of them lingered in his voice. Â
She raised a neat eyebrow. That little beauty spot above the arch lifting with it and the one beneath the corner of her plump bottom lip quirking just barely. Â
âI donât think Iâve ever seen you do that before.âÂ
He couldnât help but laugh. Tucking her tighter to his side as he looked down at her. âThatâs because the only thing I ever think about is you. And when Iâm with you, I donât have to do that, do I?âÂ
Her blush was so utterly adorable it made him want to kiss her senseless. Â
âHow do you do that?â Those eyes like the smoke of ice narrowed in sincere curiosity. It was a little terrifying.  Which off course only made him like her more. Â
âWhat? Make you blush like a-âÂ
âNo,â she interrupted him with an embarrassed and chiding laugh, pushing at his chest slightly. âSay things, just say them-  like the only thing that matters is that you mean them?âÂ
Cassian smiled. âNot everything has to be done strategically, Nesta.â Â
âSays the military man.âÂ
âAnd wouldnât you say that makes me qualified to- okay fine, roll your eyes at me. Jokes on you because itâs actually very sexy when you do that so.âÂ
Nesta laughed, her head falling to rest below his chest as they walked. Â
âFortunate you say something to make me roll my eyes every five seconds then,â she hummed. Â
âAnd that I know just how to make those eyes roll back,â he purred lowly in response with a roguish grin, rubbing his thumb against where her coat lay over her stomach. Â
âOh and youâre telling me this whole conversation wasnât strategically constructed so you could use that line?â Nesta looked up at him. Â
âSweetheart, when are you going to accept that Iâm just incredibly smooth?â He grinned. âBesides, that wasnât a line.â Â
âThat was so a line!â Â
âYouâd know if I was giving you a line.âÂ
âGo on then. Give me your best line,â she challenged. Stopping dead and turning on him with her arms folded. Cassian didnât let his arm slip from around her waist though. Kept it right where it was as he brought his free hand to tuck a lock of chocolatey hair behind her ear. Inspiration striking him. Â
âAre you a box of chocolates?â he asked, gravelly and suggestive.  âBecause Iâd love to take your top off.â Â
Nesta really had the loveliest laugh in the world. Â
âThatâs awful!â She put her hands firm against his chest. âHow did you ever get laid before I took pity on you?â Â
âUm Iâm gorgeous and rich,â he reminded her, both arms now caging her in. Â
âWhat a coincidence,â Nesta purred, their noses tucked against one another just barely thanks to his dateâs shoes. No doubt expensive as they were tall. Â
âNo coincidences here, sweetheart. This is all fate.âÂ
âIâm deliberately not rolling my eyes just to spite you for saying something so clichĂ© and dumb,â she murmured. Â
âFine then. Fate and your meddling sister,â he admitted. Â
âLetâs not talk about my little sister right now,â Nestaâs hands snaked up to toy with the lapels of his coat. Â
âWhat would you rather we talk about?â Â
âI donât want to talk at all,â she whispered. And pulled him down lazily to meet her mouth. Â
Cassian moulded his lips to the perfect pressure of her own. Hard and soft, her mouth like velvet and her body pressing into his tight and loose in all the right places. Â
Kissing Nesta was like brushing you fingers against the glacial softness of snow like flakes of glass. Irresistible and inevitable. Burning so soft at first before the sensation grew unbearably tender and acute.  It reminded you that you were alive. Â
The movements of their mouths grew hotter, no less lethargic, but simply heavier. Like they had all the time in the world and planned to exploit every second. Â
So much for not into PDA, Cassian thought, as she coaxed his mouth open further with her tongue, his own slowly swiping to meet it. And he did slip his hand into her back pocket then, giving her a fond and pining squeeze which pulled her tighter into him. Â
The pads of her thumbs brushed at either side of his jaw as she arched a little, those perfect tits pushed against his upper body and he dug his fingers a little more possessively into the fabric of her coat. Bunching at her waist beneath his calloused touch. Â
Nesta sighed sweetly into him-Â Â
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Cassian swore.  Tame Impala playing from his pocket. Â
âLooks like Iâm not the only one who likes your attention,â Nesta laughed quietly, hands smoothing back to her sides politely. The little menace. Her effortless composure all the more devastating with her mouth kissed cherry-red and pupils blown wide as saucers. Â
He fished out his phone, and declined the call. Â
âWell youâre the only one getting it.âÂ
She rose her brows as though she were impressed, winding her arms back around his neck. Â
âFor a man who hates games you have game, Velaris.âÂ
âWould you feel less wooed if I told it you was just Rhysand?â He admitted. Rejecting his busybody brotherâs phone call a far less bold gesture than if it had been work. Â
Nestaâs little smile was like molten satin. Â
âThat makes it even better,â she kissed him again. Â
Cassian kissed her back through his laugh, dipping her back slightly for a more indulgent angle, her arms lacing tighter around him to hold herself up. Like heâd let her fall. Â
Nesta was the one laughing now and it tasted like gelato and champagne and sunrises. He nipped at her lip as he pulled her back up with him snuggly, and she brought her hand to cup the side of his face, the other at his tapered waist. Â
âI should get going,â she hummed distractedly,  hand gliding up his body like she didnât even realise. Â
Her tongue caressed his slowly before he was muttering against her, âprobablyâ, chasing the plush heat of her mouth. Â
They didnât stop. Not even as Nesta was murmuring a disjointed, âheighten theâŠsuspenseâŠkeep youâŠwanting and all that.âÂ
âIâm already losing interest,â he purred gruffly, their jaws knocking intimately as the kiss became hotter and fitful, short breaths and hungry mouths. Her nails scraping softly up the nape of his neck and through his hair. Â
âAnd youâre looking for it in my back pocket, is that it?â She whispered, and Cassian gave her ass a firm squeeze as either confirmation or reprimand. Â
She bit his bottom lip, the nip of her pearly teeth giving way to a sensual sort of chewing that made his eyes roll back behind closed lids and his large hands wound through her hair to guid her head back so he could take charge. Kissing her slow once again but dirtier, thorough and wanton and Nesta keened almost silently. Â
âFound it,â Cassian said thickly into her mouth. Â
âWant your prize?â She whispered breathlessly. Â
âYes please.âÂ
Nesta slid her hand between them. Fingers brushing his belt, then lower-Â
Cassian couldnât tell if he was relieved or devastated when she slipped her way inside his pocket and plucked free his phone. Â
She withdrew just barely from the kiss, switched it on and turned the screen to him. The device unlocked as both his hands tucked into her pockets and her manicured thumbs were tapping away. Â
Cassian brushed at the curved beam of her high cheekbone with his nose, trying to see what she was up to. Â
âWhat are you doing?â Â
âCallander says youâre free Friday. Or it did.  Now it says you have a date.â She nestled herself back into him tightly, tucking the device back into his pocket, exploiting that teasing proximity to something else entirely and driving him crazy as she grazed his mouth with her own. Â
âCongratulations.âÂ
Cassian grinned. Â
âTha- wait just to be clear the date is with you, right?â Â
 âYes, Cassian, the date is with me,â she chuckled. âAnd I canât wait,â her humming melted to something wordless and heavy as he kissed her again. Â
Slow and explicit he stroked his tongue inside and he swore he felt the flutter of her lashes against his cheek. Â
âCassian,â she breathed almost silently and it burnt his lungs like freezing air. Â
âCan I take you home?â Cassian whispered. Â
âMay I take you home,â Nesta corrected between the sinful caress of their lips. Â
âPlease do.âÂ
She was kissing the smirk off his face like she could taste how snug he was and wanted a piece of it for herself. Like she were working at a marshmallow or strawberry lathered with thick chocolate from a hot fountain of the stuff. Â
âMaybe you are smooth,â she whispered and it only inflated Cassianâs self satisfaction. âBut we both know I like it rough.â Ouch. âJust like we both know youâre way too exhausted to have your way with me.âÂ
He pulled back abruptly. Â
But his mouth had barely opened to argue when she gave him a definitive âdonâtâ. It was little bit arousing. âYou said yourself how late youâve been working. Have you slept at all this week?âÂ
For all her icy glares and hellish attitude, at her core, Nesta was kind. She cared despite her pretences to the contrary and it meant she noticed things. Like how despite his lively grins, Cassian was out for the fucking count. Â
âThatâs what I thought. You can screw me when I know you wonât pass out before making it to third base.âÂ
âThe only one whoâd be passing out is you once Iâm through fu-âÂ
âSave that thought for a night you have the energy to see it through,â she said. Â
âBut I-âÂ
A quirk of her neat brows shut him up. Â
He growled a bitter but accepting sound. She was right, of course she was right, because she was Nesta and a Nesta was always right. Â
âFriday,â he promised. âIâm gonna cook for you, something fucking romantic.âÂ
âMore romantic than that sentence?â Â
âLook I may not be Keats but I know my way round a stove, so hold all sarcastic comments until Iâve fed you.âÂ
âIâll try, but I know for a fact youâre going to make that very hard.âÂ
âHow have you already failed?âÂ
âShut up,â Nesta laughed. Â
âYou have the sexiest fucking laugh.âÂ
âSo youâve said,â she blushed. Â
âAnd Iâll keep saying it if every time I do you blush like that.âÂ
âLike Iâm embarrassed for you?â she countered with an arched brow and a cruel twitch at the corner of her mouth. Â
âYouâre so mean,â he grinned. Â
They made their way to the curb and hailed down a car on twelf.Â
âWant me to ride with you back to your apartment?â he said, opening the back door of a yellow cab that had pulled up for her. Â
âThatâs sweet, but trust me, I can take care of myself,â she promised.  Â
âText me when you get home safe and sound just to spite me then,â he said from the opposite side of the door. Â
âI will. But you better not be awake to read it,â She gave him a lingering kiss before gracefully tucking herself inside. Â
âNight, gorgeous,â he winked, and shut the door. Â
Her ride had just turned onto fourteenth when Cassian decided against hailing his own despite the cold. It was only fifteen or so minutes on foot, and he could probably do with cooling down. Â
Though even if he had to trek through tundra to get home he suspected heâd still find himself burning up under a cold shower in an attempt not to jack off to the thought of Nesta like a fourteen year old. Â
Stuffing his already slightly numb hands into his pockets he began walking, his fingers brushing against his phone. He should probably call Rhys back. Â
The phone rang for a moment before his brother picked up. Â
âDid you decline my call?âÂ
âYup.âÂ
âBastard.âÂ
âIâm sure Feyre will kiss your bruised ego better,â Cassian grinned as he walked. âAlong with something else so long as she doesnât hear youâve been calling me names,â he added slyly. Â
âAre you threatening to tell on me to my wife?â Rhysand asked, a little wound up by the allusion to Feyreâs kissing certain places even if he hid it behind an unimpressed drawl. Â
âAre you pretending the thought doesnât have you quaking in your givenchy loafers?â Â
âOn the topic of not upsetting Feyre, sheâs demanding a family dinner.âÂ
He laughed deeply at Rhysandâs avoiding the question. Â
âThat why youâre calling?âÂ
âPartly,â Rhys said. âWorkâs beenâŠShe wants to be around family right now,â he said with an all too familiar casualness. âYou free?âÂ
âFor Feyre?â Cassian said without hesitation.  âYeah, Iâm free.âÂ
He would just have to pull an all nighter on the Monday.Â
âThank you. And also fuck you for implying if it was for me you wouldnât be,â his brother said. Â
âWell you called me just as Nesta was about to slip her tongue down my throat so-âÂ
âNesta?â Rhys interrupted. âI thought that was over?âÂ
Shit. Â
In all the carnage that had been the last week he hadnât bothered letting his family know he and Nesta were back on. The woman was a touchy subject and he hadnât had the energy or balls to get into it. Â
While Rhys had been able to excuse Elainâs inactivity when the Archerons had been at their financial lowest, heâd never managed to extend that same courtesy to Nesta. Maybe it was because the first time theyâd met sheâd called him a cradle snatching whore. Regardless, Rhysand pretty much hated the womanâs guts, meanwhile his wife was desperately trying to lure her into the inner circle of the Velaris family. Â
Cassian may have been able to bench a number higher than his IQ but he wasnât dumb. Heâd clocked on to the fact his sister-in-law was using him as Nesta bait.  In all honesty he was loving it. Nothing made him happier than helping out his family, and if that meant taking out an intelligent, passionate, stunning young woman, then really it was a double-win. Â
Taking a second to grind his jaw softly he was reminded to tread carefully. Not something he generally excelled at, but for the sake of his brother he could try. Â
âI know youâre not her biggest fan,â he said. âBut Feyre forgave her years ago for bailing-âÂ
âWell Feyreâs a better person than I am.âÂ
âIâll say. She set me up with a smoking hot model, meanwhile youâre trynna cock block me,â he tried. Â
âYou can put your dick wherever you want, doesnât mean I have to like it.âÂ
âI guess not,â he ground out. Itching to hit something at the implication Nesta was just âsomewhere to put his dickâ. Â
âCassian if you want to date a biblical plague in human form knock yourself out, seriously, god knows Feyre will be thrilled. And Azriel, your moping-âÂ
âI donât mope,â Cassian interjected. Â
âFine, your stropping-âÂ
âFuck off.âÂ
Rhysâ laugh was about smug as the bastardâs crooning voice. Â
âMorâs gonna kill you by the way. You put a two grand dent in her wine collection over a woman you took back the next week.âÂ
Cassian groaned, wiping a hand over his face. The only thing worse than the hangover heâd had Monday morning would be Morriganâs laying into him on this. Â
âDonât you dare tell her,â he warned. Â
âFine but youâll have to do it before next Sunday, youâre bringing Nesta.âÂ
âHang on a minute-âÂ
âFeyre wants a family dinner and if you and Nesta are back on that means sheâs coming,â Rhys said. Â
âBoy you are asking a lot of me here,â Cassian sighed dramatically. âI mean I can think of a few ways to persuade her but most of them are illegal in a lot of countries,â he grinned. Â
âI donât care if you have to roofie her and strap her to the hood of your car, just make sure sheâs there.âÂ
âAlright, alright Don.âÂ
âDonât call me that,â Rhys growled irritably to Cassianâs delight. Â
âWhat else were you calling about then?â He smirked. âYou said dinner was only part of it.âÂ
âI wanted to ask how things were going with Helion,â his brother said. âAny update?âÂ
Cassian sighed heavily. Â
âThis a secure line?âÂ
âAlwaysâ.Â
âThe hitâs Eris,â he said. âApparently Saoirse does pretty well for herself if Helion kicks it and itâs looking like she wonât last the year. When she goes Eris takes the lot so heâs trying to take Helion out before he can change his will.âÂ
âThat little bitch,â Rhys interrupted. Â
âIâm not done. Guess who Helion might be transferring that inheritance to?âÂ
âIs Azriel going to finally have the funds to build that sex dungeon?â Â
âNot quite,â Cassian said. âThe moneyâs going to Lucien.âÂ
âLucien?âÂ
âTurns out the kidâs his.âÂ
âFucking hell.âÂ
âSeems obvious in hindsight to be honest.âÂ
Rhys was silent on the other end for a moment as he evidently thought through matter.  Â
âYou said might, is he waiting on a paternity test or something?âÂ
Cassian winced. âNo. No heâs dragging his feet about changing the will altogether.âÂ
âWhy the fuck is he doing that thereâs a bullet with his name on it!âÂ
âYou think I donât know that?â Cassian hissed, trying to keep his voice down. âIâm the one whose gonna have to jump in front of that bullet if he doesnât get his ass in gear. But heâŠheâs losing the love of his life, Rhys. Iâm trynna cut him a little slack-âÂ
âSlack Eris is going to have someone strangle him with.âÂ
âIâm handling it,â Cassian promised. Â
Rhys went silent again. Â
âWe could always just kill Eris.âÂ
Cassian would have laughed at the unrestrained glee in his brotherâs voice if the suggestion hadnât been so tempting. Â
âNo you canât,â he reminded him, ascending the steps to his front door. Â
âSorry, sorry, you probably want plausible deniability and all that- which is a shitty reason to leave a family business-âÂ
âWhat are you talking about? I left because I donât like any of you.âÂ
âDick.âÂ
âSee itâs that kind of thing that made for a hostile work environment I really couldnât foresee a future working under,â he grinned, unlocking the door. Â
âYou taught me words far more creative than that growing up, monte de merda-âÂ
âDesenmerda-te, and donât cuss at me in Portuguese carcamano.âÂ
âIâm fucking Persian!âÂ
âTell that to your pale ass like unbaked garlic bread, minchia,â Cassian retorted in Italian as he tossed his keys onto the skirting board and shrugged off his coat. Â
âA fanabla!â Â
âLove you too, tell Feyre I said hi.âÂ
âSee you and Nesta on Sunday, Iâll text you timings.âÂ
âNo shop talk okay, she still doesnât know anything about-âÂ
âI know, I know, itâs not me you have to worry about. Feyre keeps asking me to hire her.âÂ
âAs what? Has Cosa Nostra began dabbling in the modelling industry under your direction, baby brother?âÂ
âIf I said yes would you come back to us?âÂ
âIâm a one woman man, Rhys.âÂ
âJesus, itâs been less than a month.âÂ
âAt which point you and Feyre were engaged.âÂ
âNestaâs no Feyre.âÂ
Yeah, Nesta has enough wit about her to know you canât go round offering Mafia jobs like candy, he thought to himself. Â
âWhatever man, Iâll see you then.âÂ
âSee you then.âÂ
 TAG LIST
@featherymalignancy
@sleeping-and-books
@my-fan-side
@hearts-of-persephoneÂ
@witchling13
@theoverlyenthusiasticwriter
@typicalmidnightsoul
@sezkins79
@thebitchupstairs
@fourshizzle149
@monstrousloves-explodinggalaxies
@yikesitsmaddie
@jjellybean
@thronesandstars
@mis-lil-redÂ
@rhysandsdarlingfeyre
@cf-mist-and-fury
@breezy-freezyÂ
@dayanna-hatterÂ
@anishake
@candid-confettiÂ
@goldbooksblack
@impossiblescissorspeachpaper
@justgiu12
@twansy17
@caotica-e-quieta
@singinginthedarktimes
@carebear1339
@keshavomit
@januarystears
@bookstantrashÂ
@illyrianshadowhunter
223 notes
·
View notes
Link
Locked Out
A Miraculous Ladybug fanfiction
By Mintaka14
Chapter Two - Unlocked
 The knock came again, and Luka sighed, dropping the towel that heâd been rubbing over his damp hair around his shoulders. He padded out of the bathroom and over to the front door, yanking it open.
âJules, if youâve forgotten your keys again, I swear ââ the words died as he met the insanely blue eyes that heâd been dreaming about ever since heâd first seen them. Her gaze slid over the towel around his shoulders, and dropped to the towel around his waist, and then jerked back up to his face again, which he was pretty sure was turning all sorts of red.
âHere!â she squeaked. âFor you. If you want them, the box, I mean. Not the underwear. Thatâs Julekaâs, obviously, not that she canât have whatâs in the box too. Because I made enough for both of you, and oh God Iâm going to just stop talking now.â
With a strangled sound, she shoved a pair of silk and lace underpants at him, and a box with them. He caught box and underwear by reflex.
Unfortunately, the movement dislodged his towel, and he could feel it sliding. There was a confused moment when he grabbed for it, bobbled the box, and heard Marinette squeak. Through the dim mists of his awareness, it occurred to him that sheâd probably automatically tried to catch the towel before it could go too far south. That was not, however, where her hands ended up.
There was a frozen moment when Luka became very conscious of small, warm hands on his bare skin, the towel caught and scarcely preserving his modesty as her palms pressed into the dip under his abdominal muscles. Wide blue eyes lifted to stare up at him in horror. Luka drew in a slow, calming breath and let it out, desperately trying to think unsexy thoughts. Those gorgeous blue eyes of hers were not making that easy.
âOut here? Really?â his sisterâs voice drawled. âAre you trying to get us kicked out of the building for public indecency?â
Yep. That would do it. Luka looked up to find Juleka in the hallway, her hands full of shopping bags. Marinette squeaked again, and snatched her hands back, and somehow Luka managed to catch at the towel, the box and the underpants still perched on top without losing any of them. He ended up wedged awkwardly against the doorframe with the towel trapped between the wall and his hips, and the box wobbling precariously as he tried to tuck the towel more firmly into place, while his sister stalked towards him and Marinette turned a brilliant shade of red.
âOh, hey, Marinette,â Juleka said casually. âYouâve met my idiot brother, right?â
She edged past them both, plucking the pair of underpants off the box in Lukaâs hand as she went past. He felt a hand on his back, and a sudden shove, and then there was the sound of the door closing and Julekaâs evil cackle on the other side.
âJules! Iâm going to kill you,â he growled. His sister laughed harder.
Luka knew, even before he put his hand on the door handle, that it would be locked. It didnât stop him from frantically jerking at the handle while Marinette watched with wide eyes. Finally, he accepted the inevitable, and turned back to his dream girl with a sigh.
âIf I strangle my sister, will you testify that it was justifiable homicide at my trial?â he asked. Marinette gave a choke of laughter.
âFor the right offer, Iâll help you hide the body.â
âWhat would you consider the right offer?â His worldly goods. His songs. His heart⊠she could have all of it.
That beautiful smile turned a little mischievous. âIâm sure I can think of something.â
One of the neighbours emerged from their door and threw them a scandalised look, and Luka remembered that he was still a little less than fully attired as the neighbour scurried away. He glanced back at Julekaâs door, which was still firmly closed. He sighed.
âIn the meantime, I guess Iâm stuck out here until Jules decides to take pity on me.â
Marinette held up a finger in the sign for wait.
âGive me a minute,â she told him, and before he could say anything, sheâd disappeared down the hall and up the staircase to the next floor.
About the point when he realised that it was rather chilly in the corridor in nothing but a towel that was feeling smaller all the time, it occurred to him that he was actually standing around in the corridor in nothing but a damp towel at the request of a woman heâd only met twice under odd circumstances. That didnât bother him as much as it probably should have.
He was still holding the box Marinette had shoved at him.
It did cross his mind that maybe heâd been the victim of some weird practical joke. Before he had a chance to get really worried, however, he heard the sound of returning footsteps on the stairs, and Marinette rounded the corner. She was focused on the black case in her hands and whatever she was pulling out of it, an adorable frown on her face, and as she got closer he saw the light catch on something metal. It looked like a peculiar ring of keys.
Marinette walked past him and bent down to the door handle. Luka lifted his eyes to the ceiling. The curve of her ass in those jeans was not something he wanted to be thinking about in the middle of the very public hallway, particularly while he was in a state of undress. He shuffled uncomfortably in his towel, listening to her muttering under her breath.
âI always wanted to try this,â she said, and he realised she was talking to him. âIt turns out there are locksmithing courses you can do, and if Iâd had my kit with me the other day I might not have had to climb up the balcony, but then we wouldnât have met, which would have been a shame.â
Yes! he agreed with silent fervour.
âStill, at least it means I can try it out now, and âŠâ Finally, there was a click, and Marinette straightened. âTadah!â
She beamed at him, and reached out to turn the handle, swinging the door wide open.
âI knew that would come in handy one day,â she told him triumphantly as she slid the tool back into its case.
Luka came to a realisation that he was making a strange whining noise when she tilted her head quizzically.
âMarry me,â Luka said, and the words only caught up with him when he saw her eyes go wide. He scrubbed one hand over his face. âOh, God.â
âLuka?â
âIâve been trying to work out a way to ask you out that didnât make me sound like a complete creep,â he admitted ruefully. âThis was not what I had in mind. I donât suppose thereâs any chance of talking you into going out to dinner with me after this, is there?â
Her eyes flicked down and back up, so fast that he wasnât sure heâd seen it.
And then she bit her lip. The look she gave him from under the sweep of her dark lashes with those devastating eyes of hers left him wondering if he was having an out of body experience.
âOh, I donât know.â The purr he could hear in her voice fried whatever functional brain cells he had left. âYou might be able to persuade me. It might be a good idea to put some pants on first.â
âPants. Yes. Right.â He looked around vaguely as if they might magically appear, and Marinette giggled, one hand going to her mouth. âPants before dinner. Tonight?â he asked hopefully.
Words.
Would be useful.
Marinette smiled at him like the breaking dawn. âTonight would be good. Juleka has my phone number.â She was walking backwards slowly towards the staircase, her eyes still on him and her smile bright.
âCall me,â she said shyly, and pivoted on her heel, running lightly up the stairs before Luka could collect his wits enough to respond.
Luka had no idea how he managed to walk inside, or get clothes on, but he was sitting on the couch in jeans and a tshirt and staring into space when Juleka came out of the bathroom and did a double take.
âHow on earth did you get in? I locked that,â she said, and eyed the wide open front door. She kicked Lukaâs bare foot a few times until he blinked and focused.
âMarinette,â he said blissfully, and Julekaâs eyes narrowed. âDid you know she can pick locks?â
There was a long moment while his sister stared down at him. He opened Marinetteâs box which had somehow ended up intact. It was full of macarons, and he absently ate one. It was amazing.
âSheâs incredible,â he sighed, and Juleka rolled her eyes, reaching for the macarons. Luka glared at her, and snatched the box away.
âYou locked me out. You donât get Marinetteâs macarons.â He took another one and stared at it thoughtfully. â Macaron. Thatâs pretty. Maybe we could name our first child Macaron.â
âWhat the hell did she do to your brain?â Juleka said incredulously. âYou might want to wait at least a few months before you start planning the wedding and a family, though.â
âOh, I already proposed,â Luka said vaguely. âShe thought we should get dinner first.â
There was an even longer silence this time, then⊠âYou what?â
He had a feeling that there was something he was supposed to remember.
Dinner. Marinette.
Tonight!
Sheâd said yes. Sheâd said yes!
He looked down, and he was definitely wearing pants. Marinette had said that that was important.
âCan I have Marinetteâs phone number?â he asked Juleka.
She blinked. âSo⊠you proposed to her⊠but you donât have her phone number,â she said slowly. âThat makes sense. Seriously, Iâm a little terrified right now of what might happen if you two do get married and have kids together.â
Luka felt a goofy smile spread across his face at the thought. Juleka shook her head, and, in spite of his protest, swiped a macaron from the box he was guarding.
âDamn, thatâs good,â she mumbled around a mouthful, and pulled out her phone with her other hand. âIâd ask if she knows what sheâs getting herself into, but honestly, sheâs even more bonkers than you are. Youâre a perfect pair.â
âI certainly hope so,â Luka agreed happily, and wandered away with the box full of macarons to call Marinette.
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Witching Hour - Chapter 1 - All Hallowsâ Eve
Summary -Â When her friends dragged her to Gothamâs old cemetery for some Halloween ghost hunting fun, Y/N really didnât think her life would end up changing like this.
Chapter Warnings - referenced/implied character death
Word Count - 3.3k
The cell phone on your nightstand buzzed incessantly as your friends continued to spam your messages. They had been doing so for the past hour or so. You were surprised that the damn thing hadnât vibrated off of the nightstand yet. When it finally stopped, when you finally thought they had given up, you returned your attention to the document you had open on your laptop. Just as you were about to start typing again, your phone resumed its buzzing.
Huffing, you shut your laptopâs lid, placed it on the bed next to you, reached over and grabbed your phone off the nightstand. Over eighty messages both from your friends individually and within the group chat, begging you to come along with them to the old cemetery that sat outside of town. They wanted to go because it was Halloween and that meant it was the best time to go ghost hunting! And they wanted you to go along because of how you were usually drawn to this type of stuff. As well as how this type of stuff was also usually drawn to you.
Come on! For old timeâs sake? Plus weâre going to have a much better chance at actually catching something if you come along!
The message was from your friend John, the ringleader of your group. The reason you and your friends had always gotten into trouble at school. Now he was trying to work his magic once again.
Only because Iâm a meta with an uncomfortably close relationship with deathâŠ
As far as you knew, your powers were genetic instead of being caused by that arc reactor explosion that had given a lot of metas their powers. You were able to look past the âVeilâ, as it was called, and see and interact with spirits on the other side. Not that you did so often or even liked to do. It creeped you out and you sometimes saw things that would certainly traumatize most people if they saw them. Not to mention the strain on your body and mind each time you did it.Â
Why the obsession with the old cemetery now?
It had been years since John had mentioned ghost hunting, let alone the old cemetery. Back during your last year of high school, it had been all John could talk about. He was convinced that it was where the âcoolâ ghosts would be hanging out. None of you had ever actually gone because your last year had passed surprisingly quickly and before you all knew it, you were all moving to different parts of the country for college. In all that time it had never been mentioned again. Until now.
Ha! She finally replies! I knew you wouldnât leave us to scream into the void forever!
The next message was from Tom, your oldest friend. Unlike the others, you two had known each other since kindergarten. If anyone was capable of talking you into going, it was probably him.
Itâs been years since all of us were in the same place at the same time! Not to mention itâs Halloween and a full moon! I donât think it could be more perfect!
Well, he wasnât wrong about that.
You know you want to come! And donât you dare lie!
He wasnât wrong about that either. You were a little curious. The cemetery was on the outskirts of Gotham City. According to the internet, the cemetery had members of Gothamâs oldest families buried there. If you were to use your powers there to look past the Veil, there was a chance some of those people could still be hanging around. It would certainly be an unique opportunity to converse with them and, perhaps, attempt to help move on. Or maybe you would find inspiration for your next short ghost story. You certainly had been struggling with inspiration recently so maybe this was exactly what you needed.
Okay! Fine! Iâll come!
You scoffed as you hit âsendâ. Once again, Tom had talked you into joining them. A small part of you was convinced he was a meta with some sort of manipulation power. Â
Thatâs great! âCause weâre already outside your house!
John replied, causing you to roll your eyes. Of course they were already outside. Why wouldnât they be?
You locked your phone, got up from your bed and slipped your phone into your pocket. You grabbed your jacket from your wardrobe and made your way out of your bedroom and down the stairs. You grabbed your keys from the bowl on the table, near the front door.
âY/N? Where are you going at this hour sweetheart?â your grandma called from the living room.
âIâm going to meet up with some old friends. Iâll be back soon!â you replied. You didnât tell her where you guys were going since you knew she would most definitely disapprove.
âStay safe!â
âWill do!â
After your parentsâ death, your grandma had not only raised you, but helped you learn how to use your abilities so that, should you choose to, youâd be able to use them. Not that she would approve of you constantly using them. Looking through the Veil could sometimes draw the attention of extremely unwanted creatures that were looking for a route to the physical world. You knew how to defend yourself from them, but that didnât mean you really wanted to get into that situation to begin with. If you were going to use your abilities tonight, you were going to have to be extremely careful.
The entire drive there, your friends excitedly talked about what they could potentially capture on either video or audio. John was driving, Tom sat in the passenger seat next to him and you were sitting in the back with Rebecca.
A couple of hours later and the car finally pulled up in front of the cemetery. John turned off the engine and you all got out. Since it was pretty much pitch black out here, you all got out your phones and turned on your flashlights.
Tall stone walls covered in moss and vines surrounded the cemetery and an old rusted iron gate stopped the car from going any further. Threaded through the bars of the gate was large rusted chain with an equally rusted padlock. Even if you guys had the key, you seriously doubted it would have worked anyway.
âAre you kidding me?â asked Tom, as he useless pulled against the chain. âThis is so unfair!â
âUh, maybe we could try to scale the walls or something?â Rebecca suggested as she walked over to where the vines seemed at their thickest. She gave them a gentle tug. âLooks like it might hold our weight, if we go up one by one.â
Tom shook his head. âAnd get covered in spiders? Yeah, no thanks!â
Rebecca frowned as she used her phoneâs light to have a closer look at the vines. âI canât see any spiders.â
âThatâs because youâre not looking in the right spots,â he replied as he walked over to her. He shone his own light up at the vines.
While you walked over to them, to get a better look at what Tom was trying to show her, John shook his head and walked back toward the car.
âSee all of those tiny turquoise dots shinning back at us?â he asked her as he pointed above where there were a lot of tiny turquoise dots sparkling in the light.
âYeah, theyâre like little drops of moisture right?â
âYou would think, but theyâre not! Those are the eyes of all those horrid little spiders!â
Rebecca squealed and immediately backed away from the wall. âTom! Why the fuck would you tell me that! Fuck! Thereâs probably going to be so many of them inside the actual cemetery! And now I know how to spot them!â
âI donât think thatâs going to be much of an issue considering we canât get in anyway,â you said as you gestured toward the very locked gate. This whole thing was starting to feel like a massive waste of time.
âOh! But we can!â John announced as he strode on over to you three with a large pair of bolt cutters in hand. He also had a backpack slung over his shoulder. As he cut the chain, John explained how he had swung by here earlier to see if there was anything that would stop you lot from getting in. When he saw the chain, he had gone to the hardware store, that was located in the worst part of the city, and bought these. âOnly place I could find that had bolt cutters big enough for a chain like this!â
âArenât we like breaking the law or something right now?â Rebecca asked just as the cutters snipped through the chain and it clanged against the gate.
âProbably,â John replied very nonchalantly. âBut weâre pretty much committed at this point now. Besides, look at this place! No oneâs been here in years! I seriously doubt weâre going to get caught.â
The iron gate creaked loudly as it was pushed open and you all headed inside. The others walked ahead while you trailed behind. The way they were talking, discussing who was buried here and therefor who they could potentially âcontactâ, made you feel like you had time-travelled back to high school.
When you all got to the centre of the cemetery, John took the backpack off and opened it. It was filled with all sorts of equipment that was used in modern day ghost hunting. Voice recorders, emf meters, even a couple of high end night vision cameras. Damn, he had really gone all out for this. After the gear had been handed out, John began to give everyone directions as to where they were off to investigate.
Tom and Rebecca were going to be investigating the southwest of the cemetery, which was the newest part, John was headed up to the north, where some mausoleums were shaded by an old willow tree and you:
âAnd Y/N, you get the oldest part of the cemetery which is toward the east!â
âRight, of course, send the meta to the creepiest part of this place,â you said, playfully rolling your eyes.
âWell, you said it, not me! Good luck and weâll meet back here in a couple of hours,â John replied. With that, you all split up and went your separate ways.
The cemetery was vastly overgrown. Most of the headstones were buried beneath the long unruly grass, brambles and vines. Every now and then your flashlight would catch a glimpse of the grey stone underneath. You also caught more glimpses of those glowing spider eyes and were doing your best to ignore them. You really hated Tom sometimes.
Thanks to all of the plants, you could barely see the path. The only thing that indicated you were walking on one was every now and then you could feel a stone slab shift underneath your feet.
The further east you walked, the darker and darker the cemetery seemed to get. It also seemed to get creepier and creepier, which was strange to you because you never really found cemeteries creepy. Instead you had always found them peaceful. A lot of people found you weird for that. There was also the feeling that something was watching you. The uneasiness that came along with that feeling was enough to prevent you from using either your recorder or your abilities. If there really was something watching you, you got the feeling that the last thing you wanted to do was attract its attention. After all, who knew what truly lurked here? Especially on the other side.
You eventually reached a group of mausoleums. Much like the rest of the cemetery, they were covered in bramble, vines and other plantlife. They were tall and the parts of them you could see, you could tell were certainly made of far more expensive stone than the rest of the place. This wasnât just the oldest part, this was also the richest part.
You approached a few of the mausoleums and managed to clear away some of the plants covering the name plates. The majority of the names had been erased due to the elements, but not all of them. The names that were still readable were also names you recognised. Kane, Elliot, Crowne. Three of the First Families of Gotham.
You were about to approach another when you saw something large and black move, out of the corner of your eye. You spun around and shone your flashlight in the direction of the shadow, but there was nothing there.
âHello?â you called out, which was probably a terrible idea, but it was the only thing you could think of doing. âWhoâs there?â You waited for a reply, but no reply came.
Was your nerves making you see things? It couldnât be a spirit; you werenât using your powers. Unless⊠Throughout your life you had heard of non metas who had âseenâ things in their peripheral vision. Sometimes they were spirits that had briefly broken through the Veil, other times it really was just people imagining things. Until now you had never experienced it before and you hated how impossible it was to tell which one it was. Â
Turning on your phoneâs screen, you looked at the time. You still had an hour before you had to head back to meet back up with the others. Turning the screen off again, you looked back in the direction you had seen the shadow move toward. Did you follow? It sounded like an awful idea, but the only other thing you could do was head back early and then wait around for everyone else, and that sounded incredibly boring.
â Okay, guess Iâm doing this then,â you thought as you began to head down the path, in the direction the shadow had gone.
You had previously thought that there was no way this cemetery could be anymore overgrown than it already was. This new part you were now walking through proved you wrong. Extremely wrong.
Branches hanging low off of trees and thorns from the brambles tugged at your clothing as you passed them. You had to keep an extra careful eye out on where you were stepping so that you didnât trip over and injure yourself. There were more mausoleums, but you could barely make their shapes out through all of the greenery.
As you walked, that feeling that something was watching you increased tenfold and you found yourself constantly glancing back. Each time you looked you were met with the same result. There was nothing there.
â Itâs just my overactive imagination ,â you told yourself, but that did nothing to soothe your growing fear. What if the thing you had seen had been an actual person? And not a good person at that. This was Gotham after all and for some reason Halloween was when most, if not all, the psychopaths suddenly came out to play. Were you about to become another notch in some serial killerâs knife hilt? Oh, you really hoped not. That was not how you wanted to go.
Before your mind could lead you down a dark path of all the vivid ways you could be brutally murdered right now, the path came to an end. At the end of it sat a lone mausoleum. This one didnât look nearly as old as the others nor was it as covered in plants like the rest. As you walked over to it you saw one of the large iron doors had fallen off its hinges and now laid on the ground.
Cautiously, you approached the entrance. When you were close enough, you shone your light on the name plate. The name âWayneâ was engraved on to it. You got a feeling that that was somehow important, but you really didnât know why. Nor why you were so drawn to it. Almost as if you were now on autopilot, you stepped inside the mausoleum.
The first two names you saw were Martha and Thomas Wayne. Even years after their deaths, you knew the names well. Before their untimely deaths they had been trying to use their fortune to help the city and its more vulnerable citizens.
The next name you saw, you didnât recognise. Jason Peter Todd. You were shocked when you saw his death date. âFuck, you were barely sixteen years old,â you whispered. That was... that was not fair at all.
The last name was Bruce Wayne. It stood out to you a lot more than the others had. Almost as if it wasâŠ. Glowing? What? That made no sense. Okay, you were definitely just seeing things now. To prove that to yourself, you turned your flashlight off. The name continued to glow, in fact now it was a hell of a lot brighter.
âWhat the fuck?â
You peered closer to see if there was any small lights or something similar causing it to glow, but there wasnât anything. The name was actually glowing! Freaked out, you took a picture of it (without the flash of course), and sent it to Tom. A few agonising minutes passed before he finally replied.
Why are you sending me a completely black photo?
What? You checked the picture you had sent and, yeah, the name was definitely visible.
Canât you see the glowing name?
If Tom couldnât see it, then what did that mean?
What are you on about? Thereâs nothing there. Are you okay?
Was this somehow related to your powers? Is that why Tom wasnât able to see it? If that was the case, and with each passing second it seemed to be, then he or the others couldnât help.
Yeah, Iâm fine. Nevermind.
Sighing, you checked the time before you shut off you phone and slipped it into your pocket. Thirty minutes before you had to head back. You were on your own. If this was related to your powers then what exactly did you do with it? Your grandma had never mentioned anything like this before, so you had no clue. You still felt uneasy and this new discovery had done nothing to help so you really didnât want to peer through the Veil, unless it was absolutely necessary.
Would anything happen if you reached out and touched it? You sometimes got flashes of memories or feelings when you touched some items. Maybe this could be the same? You supposed the only way to find out would be to touch the stone. Cautiously you reached out and pressed the palm of your hand against the cold stone.
Images flashed through your mind. Movie tickets, a pearl necklace, a gun. There was the sound of the gun firing, a childâs blood chilling scream and the loud wailing of police sirens. Then it was over and you were brought back to reality, with far more questions than you had previously started with.
Before you were able to question or make sense of what you had seen, your phone vibrated. Taking it out, you saw a text from John, as well as several others.
Are you nearly here?
We were supposed to meet up fifteen minutes ago. Where are you?
Did your phone die?
It did, didnât it. Unless youâre currently doing one of your meta things?
So what had simply been mere seconds for you in reality had been forty five minutes for everyone else. Which wasnât all that unusual for you, but could certainly make people that didnât deal with it daily worry. With that in mind, you fingers flew across your keyboard as you typed out your reply.
Yeah, meta thing, sorry. Iâm on my way back now.
You turned your flashlight back on and walked back to the entrance. Before leaving, you looked back to where the glowing of Bruce Wayneâs name was now slowly fading away. Whoever he had been, he was asking for your help. You were sure of it and thatâs exactly what you were going to do.
#batman x reader#bruce wayne x reader#batman#bruce wayne#batman x fem!reader#bruce wayne x fem!reader#metahuman!reader#the witching hour#my writing
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
âPlease hold me tight, I think Iâm going to breakâ
Ok, this is kind of sucky, but Dazai is bae. If you feel you are going through a tough time, please feel free to send us a dm! Â
TRIGGER WARNING: MENTION OF SELF HARM, SUICIDE, DEATH, DEPRESSION .
The crimson hue of the Yokohama sky heralded that the dusk of night was about to make its appearance
 Your fragile eyes stared as the clouds grew increasingly darker, that sensation came back up throughout your body, you called it grief, and lately you had no idea how to keep it under control. You wore out your tears many moons ago.
 You inhaled the air around you, trying to find a way to ease the anxiety that this feeling made you feel.
 To be honest, you weren't happy, at night you cried until your eyelids were exhausted and sleep invaded your entire body, in the mornings and in the afternoons, you displayed a carefree face; the agency was a workplace where work abounded, and you really didn't want to worry or 'bother' anyone with your problems.
 Your figure began to shake gently, sobs decorated the walls of your room. Your hands were covering your face.
 You can' t seem to remember the last time a razor was pressed against your flesh, but in that moment, there was a strong urge to feel that sensation.
 This way, you thought, you wouldn't have to think about the real agony you were experiencing.
 Your steps were directed to the bathroom, the cabinet was opened and a punctured element was found, you sat down on the edge of the tub, pulling up the bottom of your skirt to gain more access to your thigh, you took the object and pressed it against your epidermis, tears streamed from your face landing directly on your s/c skin.
 Your sobs turned into desperate cries; how could a human being feel so much pain?
 Your mind wandered around the corners of the tiles, until you reached the ceiling "WHY? Give me an Answer to this!" your throat screamed until your voice was slightly shutting off.Â
Your sight penetrated the bathroom ceiling, as you waited for an answer which you knew would never arrive.
 A knock on your apartment door woke you up from this trance, it wasn't like you to have visitors, and you thought you weren't psychologically well enough to answer and pretend anymore. At least, not tonight.
 You let the knocking stop, but to your agony, that noise never ceased, the thud was still present, and you didn't understand why. Sighing as you got up from the floor, you washed your face, fixed your skirt and headed towards the wooden material.
 " Yes?" was the first thing you said as you opened the door, there before your eyes was Osamu, his bright smile shaped on his handsome face, you were confused, why would he come over to your house?Â
"Y/n-chan, I decided to stop by your house to have a nice tea with these wonderful little cakes that I bought!" You always wondered how he managed to keep up such an exhausting act, but in him, it looked charming.
 "Osamu, I think this is not a good t-" without being able to even finish your sentence, he walked through the door and thus entering your apartment
 "Nonsense Y/n-chan, you're just saying that because you've never tasted these little cakes!" You were more than confident that they were either a discount cake or an expiration promotion.
 He took off his shoes and made his way over to your kitchen, grabbing the kettle in his hand and pouring in enough water for both of you. Your figure leaned against the door frame, watching his movements, a surprising smile graced your lips.
 His eyes directed themselves to yours, both glances met and for a moment you felt how your cheeks were decorated with a light rosy shade. You never managed to confess to anybody the feelings you felt towards Osamu, because you knew that not even, he himself would take them seriously.
 Suddenly his gaze became inexpressive, as if he were angry, surprised you asked him
 "Osamu, is everything all right?" he approached your body and grabbed your wrist somewhat firmly. Jolting to the sudden movement, your e/c orbs analyzed his face "What's the matter?!"
 "I knew you were hiding something, I felt it every time you faked a smile, but I never knew you were dealing with this too, why?Â
"I... I don't know what you're talking about"Â
You didn't know what kind of illusions you believed if you thought that Osamu hadn't discovered you way before and pretending to be incredulous wasn't going to work, not this time, not with him.Â
He lifted up your skirt, a small squeal made his attention focus on you for a few seconds "This needs to be treated before it gets infected".Â
You didn't know how to react, you were about to generate some kind of sentence, but Osamu grabbed your hand and took you to the bathroom. You sat on the edge of the bathtub, the surface was cold; meanwhile Osamu checked your medicine cabinet, in search of some kind of disinfectant and some gauze.Â
Your eyes simply observed his figure, as soon as he found what he required, he took the necessary materials to disinfect your wounds.Â
He bowed down before your physique, Osamu's knees touched the surface of the ceramics, he took a moment to analyze the wounds, which in total were three shallow cuts.
 He picked up some of the saline solution, and poured it over the wound. The cold contact of the liquid on your skin caused you to jolt.Â
"Does it hurt?" his coffee-colored orbs, which were the loveliest shade of coffee you'd ever witnessed, all you wanted to do was get lost in them and never leave.Â
"A little, but it's nothing unbearable" a smile spread over your face.Â
"Osamu dried the wound with a gauze and applied a lotion so that the skin wouldn't get infected.Â
Once he finished healing you, he only remained silent, staring straight into your eyes, trying to find something, you don't know what, but by the sigh that came out of his lips, you could tell he couldn't find an anwser to what he was searching for .Â
"Y/n, please take care of yourself, I don't want you to injure yourself anymore" you felt that all that performance he always maintained was not present at that moment.Â
"I'm sorry, I didn't want you to know, nor did I want you to worry about me... it's not worth it"Â
Osamu took your hand, they were cold, empty, but when they met yours, they brought life to it, they complemented each other.Â
"Don't say that, believe me I care, I knew there was something going on"Â
There at that moment, you felt a knot form in your throat, as the tears were making their appearance in your eyeballs. All you managed to do was to hold him, to cling to him as tightly as if he would never disappear again.Â
"Osamu, please hold me tight, I think I'm going to break" the words came out broken, as silent as a whisper, you were afraid the air would carry them away without ever reaching his ears.Â
"Sh... easy y/n, I am here" his arms tightly wrapped around your form.
 "I don't want you to leave me, I don't want you to go, I don't want to forget you, I want to see your face every day, I want to feel your cologne whenever you walk near me, I want to listen to those bad jokes you make all the time, I want to hear your laughter, I need it to keep going"
 His body tensed as he heard your words, his arms lost strength as he embraced you, he gazed straight at your visage.Â
" I' m here, I won't leave, and you won't leave either, do you hear me?" with his fingertips he wiped away every tear that fell out of your eyes.
 "Oh, and by the way, my jokes aren't bad," he said confidently.
 You laughed, and sat down on the floor, wrapping your arms around Osamu's chest, as you sank your face into the crook of his neck, closing up your eyes as he gently stroked your hair, leading you into the dream land.
 --------- Morning ---------Â
The alarm on your cell phone rumbled on the walls, your eyes slowly cracked open, your head was spinning, you felt a headache - it must have been caused by all the crying that went on the night before.Â
You looked around; you fell asleep leaning against the bathtub's back.Â
Osamu... there that feeling came up again, your chest was trembling due to the sorrow, you didn't want to get up, you didn't even want to keep on going. But you promised him you would do your best to keep living.Â
It has been six months since his death, and yet you still feel his presence near you every day. You believe this is due to all the feelings you had for him, all the love that you once wished to demonstrate towards him, but couldnât manage to do so.Â
You stood up from the ground, approaching the sink to freshen up your face and then you headed towards the kitchen, there were two cups of coffee sitting on the counter, and next to them inside a bag, two little cakes.
 Another day without Dazai. Â
#dazai osamu headcanons#bsd#anime#dazai x reader#osamu x reader#osamu dazai#dazai bungou stray dogs#bungou stray dogs x reader#dazai x y/n#bsd x reader#bsd dazai#osamu imagine#Mod Hikari#Sorry#Not fluff
229 notes
·
View notes
Text
What A Day đ
Sykkuno x Reader (Gender Neutral)
Warnings: None
Genre: FLUFF
Summary: Going to the store at any point between the 1st and the 21st of February is a literal nightmare for anyone without a significant other. All products in shades of red and pink, made especially to steal money from love-struck people. Sykkuno has honestly had it with having to deal with the shelves at stores laughing at him and his relationship status. Luckily, on a trip to Target, exactly on Valentineâs Day, he runs into someone who thinks the same.
Requested by Anon. Hello lovely person! Thank you so much for this wonderful request youâve sent me! Iâm so happy to be able to fulfill it and I hope it does your idea justice and I hope you enjoy the read! Happy Valentineâs Day! Love, Vy đ
Sykkuno feels like he has entered a red and pink maze. His head is spinning slightly, his eyes only seeing shades of the bold color all around him. Itâs downright impossible to ignore and combined with the mob of people rushing to get their hands on a last minute gift for their significant other, itâs suffocating. He couldnât have run out of shampoo on a more inconvenient day than today. Valentineâs Day. Or as him and his friends like to think of it - anti single people day. I mean seriously, going to a store on Valentineâs Day while single has to be the most nightmarish experience.
Sykkuno isnât one to care about relationships much, he has come to terms with the concept that no one is really interested in him - a concept of his own creation, mind you. A concept he blindly believes despite there being so many people to convince otherwise and change his mind. He has grown accustomed to the single life and if asked he always replies with the standard âAlone and happyâ response, accompanied by a small smile as if to prove that he is indeed happy. And he is, as long as he doesnât start spiraling in thought he is rather content with what heâs got - an amazing group of fans, thousands and thousands of loyal fans, a job he loves. A romantic relationship has never been in his top priorities. But every now and then, he wishes he had it.
This is an example of one of those times.Â
Though everyone around him is mildly stressed and in a rush, they each have a place to be. A place where a person of importance to them is waiting for them. A person who will greet them with a smile, hug and kiss. A person theyâll spend the rest of the day with, sharing laughs and memorable moments that will make this day special. Cause thatâs what itâs really about - chocolates and gifts aside, the most meaningful thing about today is spending time with someone you love. Someone you maybe see everyday yet every time you see them it feels like itâs been long since you last saw each other. Someone you maybe havenât seen in a long time and this is a way for you two to be brought together. Someone you havenât been spending enough quality time with and todayâs your chance to change that.
He canât help but feel a pang in his chest at the thought that hits him like a cannonball straight to the chest:
I will never have someone like that
âI KID YOU NOT, IF YOU HANG UP ON ME AGAIN IâM GONNA- HELLO?!â His spiraling deprecating thoughts are cut off by an angry shriek from the other side of the shelves of products heâs standing in front of.
Sykkuno instinctively backs away from the voice, startled, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. Thereâs an empty spot in the shelves from where products had been snatched rather quickly, not leaving a single item. Given that it was the perfume section it makes sense. The lack of products allows for a peek on the other side of the shelves, or in the other aisle, to be more precise where he catches a glimpse of a person walking past in one direction, then comes back, then passes by again and so on until they catch him looking and stop dead in their tracks.
The hole is eye-level so the two are staring at one another like a pair of deer caught in headlights. Sykkuno feels the need to apologize for peeping in on their frustration breakdown which was probably supposed to be private, but then again it happened in the middle of a damn supermarket so he canât really be blamed for checking to see what the commotion was about. But him being himself, apologizing is his first instinct.
Just as he opens his mouth, the person on the other side lifts two heart shaped boxes, âHey stranger, sorry to interrupt your spying, but Iâve already called like three people to ask which of these is better at curing a lonely heart but they all hung up on me without giving me an answer so...â they trail off, shaking the two boxes of chocolates as if to attract his attention to them, âwhat do you think?â
Heâs caught off-guard, to say the least. They dropped so much on him in a single breath he suspects they are now seeing spots in their vision due to momentary lack of oxygen. He wants to laugh it off but something tells him they are serious, âOh, um, sorry, Iâve never had either.â He rubs the back of his neck awkwardly. âTry eenie meenie miney mo?â He suggests, giving them a slight shrug of his shoulders.
They look between the two boxes, a in-thought expression on their face, âScrew it!â They finally say, âIâm getting both.â They secure the chocolates under one arm, flashing him with a bright smile, âWhat are you getting your significant other? Need a second opinion? Being the only single friend in a friend group has gifted me a peculiar but, oddly enough, useful skillset in giving second opinions.â
Once again, so much said so quickly, Sykkuno can barely keep up with them. Itâs been a slow day for him so his brain was basically on airplane mode up until now. Thanks to this ball of energy looking back at him his brain has kicked into mega gear, each cell working to remain in step with his correspondent. Itâs a nice change of pace - too slow and he gets too self-deprecating, too fast and he feels lost amongst the words being said but with this person, no matter how quickly theyâre speaking, the pace seems just right to lighten up his mood and return some liveliness to his being that was taken away by the broody thoughts that were coursing his head moments ago.
âIf I could get a significant other, thatâd be great. Iâll make sure to ask you for a second opinion then.â He admits timidly, looking away from the bright eyes that keep up bold eye-contact with no hesitation or doubts. He wishes he had at least half their confidence, but sadly he doesnât. Especially not when faced with someone so courageous and upbeat, someone who seems to always want to be making the most of the time theyâre offered, making every second count, making it memorable. Heâs never been good at reading people, but this person is an open book with audio to go along with it. A show and tell book of vibrant colors and details that make them stand out and blend in simultaneously. But as they themselves said - theyâre lonely. Does it show? Absolutely not. That speaks volumes about what kind of person is standing opposite him right now. Perhaps one heâd like to get to know better.
Or maybe heâs become just a tad too desperate.
âSo should I give you my phone number so you can give me a ring when the time comes?â The sneaky smirk that appears on their face brings a blush to his cheeks, a rush of blood so intense heâs embarrassed to admit it. Though one thing heâd have to admit is: that was a smooth line. âOh sorry! People usually offer names before phone numbers, right?â They face-palm, shaking their head slightly before extending their hand to him through the hole in the shelves, âIâm Y/N.â
He takes their hand, cheeks still burning but a smile he couldnât prevent is also gracing his features now, âSykkuno.â
He canât help but notice the words written on the inside of their wrist: chocolates, wine, ice-cream, chips and dip; the discovery provokes a chuckle from him which slips out before he could as much as think twice about it. Y/Nâs gaze follows where his eyes are looking, stopping on the blue ink on their skin of their wrist and laughs, pulling their arm back, âYeah, Iâm rather forgetful.â They wave their hand nonchalantly before their eyes widen and they reach in their pocket, âHold on! Give me your hand.â
Heâd be a fool not to oblige. They pull out a pen, uncapping it with their teeth and writing a string of numbers on the side of the back of his hand going from the middle of his thumb to his wrist, each number written nicely and boldly, like their personality. Itâs not an exaggeration when people say handwriting says a lot about a person - theirs is pretty outspoken that way.
âThere!â They smile after capping the pen again, âHope you find youâre other half. Whoever theyâll be, they will most definitely be a lucky soul.â They giggle, readjusting the heart-shaped boxes under their other arm, âIt was nice meeting you, Sykkuno. Have a nice day!â
Y/N starts walking away without waiting for him to respond to their goodbye, leaving him somewhat speechless on his end of the shelves. Heâs still in the middle of processing what just happened when his eyes land on the phone number on his hand.
Iâll maybe call them, He thinks to himself, looking at the digits of Y/Nâs phone number from several angles when suddenly, an idea pops into his head.
Maybe I wonât
Before heâs had time to contemplate his next move, Sykkuno finds himself jogging towards the end of the aisle in hopes heâs not too late. In hopes that he will come across the person he just let slip from his reach like an dummy. Heâs had far too many instances in which he accidentally let go of good opportunities, good people, good relationships, heâd hate to repeat mistakes once again.
Luckily, his prayers are heard.
âY/N?â He calls out to them, catching their attention immediately. They turn around, a curious expression on their face, waiting for him to continue, âDo you, um, have any plans for today?â
Their eyes sparkle as they answer with a laugh, âYou saw my grocery list, it should tell you about enough of how Iâll be spending the day.â
Thatâs a relief like no other. He was actually expecting them to come up with something last minute but his stars are probably well-aligned today, gifting him this luck, âWould you maybe wanna...um, grab coffee? Or lunch? Anything youâd like.â Thereâs that embarrassing bush again, this time more wide-spread than before and - impressively enough - more intense.
He thought their previous smiles were bright. No, no, no, no. Oh boy, was he wrong. This one! This one smile of theirs puts the sun to shame with its brightness and warmth. With its authenticity and contagiousness. Itâs one of a kind. As is Y/N. âIâd love that, Sykkuno. Catch you outside?â They ask, showing their own timid side for the first time adding another element to their cuteness.
âA-absolutely.â Sykkuno nods energetically, giving them a small wave before booking it straight towards the exits. All the while thinking to himself:
Damn, what a day. Wait...I forgot to buy shampoo, didnât I?
@khaoticbunny @smiithys @chaoticgayandnerdy
#sykkuno fanfic#sykkuno x reader#sykkuno fanfiction#sykkuno#sykkuno x y/n#sykkuwu#sykkuno imagines#sykkuno oneshot#sykkuno fluff#fic#fan#fandom#fanfic#fanfiction#imagine#imagines#requests open#request#x reader#reader#reader insert#y/n#x y/n#amigops#among us#corpse husband#valkyrae#disguised toast#stream#streamer
162 notes
·
View notes
Text
Radio Silence Chapter Four: I Verify
Poe Dameron has been assigned to work as an intel receiver to Acer, a Resistance recon agent. Theyâve only ever talked through the comms, so when sheâs captured by First Order troops he assumes sheâs lost forever. When Poe accidentally rescues the absolutely infuriating Resistance spy Y/N L/N from a First Order Star Destroyer, he knows sheâs got nothing do with with Acer. Right?
previous / series masterlist / next
Poe waits. Y/N does not show up. To be honest, heâs not sure why he cares. Heâs only met her a few hours ago, and theyâve been clashing ever since. Yet there was still something strange about seeing that brief flash of unease in her eyes, the waver in her voice when she was questioning Leia. Stormtroopers and the threat of torture back in her First Order cell were never enough to shake her, yet something at the base had washed all of that away. Isnât that something to be concerned about?
Poe watches the corridors, the rooms, the training centers, but Y/N is conspicuously absent from all of them. Itâs not like heâs actively trying to search her out, he just keeps noticing that she isnât there. If he went to all of the trouble of breaking her out of a First Order Star Destroyer, he should at least know that sheâs alright, right? He sounds like a lunatic.
After a couple of days, Poe finally sees her. Sheâs walking purposefully through the corridors of the base, listening to some coworker yammer on next to her. When Y/Nâs eyes catch on him, she seems to hesitate for a second, then she raises a hand in greeting. Poe smiles in return, and just like that, the moment is over. Poe isnât sure what he was expecting- he and Y/N had been fighting almost all of the time they spent on the Needle. So what if they had been civil on the base- did he really expect that they would trade insults in front of Leia? Nothingâs changed except the location, and Poe shouldnât find himself disappointed that it hasnât.
Life on the base goes on as normal. Poe sees rebels sent out on missions, they return with more scars and tales of high-stakes chases through the stars. Eventually, Poe gets tired of sitting around and politicking with Leiaâs advisors, so he puts in a request for an off-base mission. He doesnât know how long heâll have to wait, but at least the prospect of leaving this system is somewhere in reach.Â
The mission ends up coming around sooner than heâd expected- barely a week goes by before Poe finds himself packing for another expedition. Heâll be taking his trusty X-Wing this time, no more sublight cruises or Mandalorian Needles. To be honest, Poe is okay with this- if thereâs only room for him, thereâs no chance that heâs bringing back snarky mechanic spy officers who can rival his knowledge of ship parts or be able to bother him with a single smirk and step.
As Poe is tossing his gear into his X-Wing, he notices someone walking up behind him. He turns to see Y/N, arms swinging casually at her sides as she takes in the ship. âHave you been downgraded from the Needle?â She asks, grinning. Poe ignores the sarcastic grin. âThe Needle was temporary, the X-Wing is my favorite. If you say anything bad about her Iâll kick your ass myself.â Y/N raises her eyebrows. âDefensive, I see. Does that mean a lot of people have said bad things about your X-Wing or are you just very prepared?â
Poe turns to look at her, folding his arms across his chest. âAre you always this exasperating or is it just for me?â Y/N grins like a lynx. âWhat, are you asking if youâre special to me? Not a chance. I just wanted to see if Finn was going with you or not.â Poe leans up against the metal fuselage of his ship. âThatâs a good excuse, but Iâm pretty sure that you came all the way out to the hanger just to see me off.â
Y/N rolls her eyes. âI was so excited to see you leave that I couldnât help myself. Donât take it too seriously.â Poe flashes her a grin. âItâs okay, sweetheart. I know youâll miss me.â With that, he jumps up into the X-Wing, holding back a laugh at the sound of Y/Nâs outraged retorts. Yet when he checks one last time over his shoulder as he flies out of the hanger, he notices that Y/N is still watching him go, a soft smile on her lips. Maybe she wasnât so unfeeling after all.
The mission itself is nothing major. Heâs not going into the Kinoss system or anywhere near Starkiller Base, just treading lightly on the outskirts of the Unknown Regions. Thereâs a backup copy of Resistance data files that needs to be collected and brought back to base. It contains lists of recon officers and spies, their assigned locations, and everything theyâve been able to find out over the last month. To put it simply, it is imperative that Poe finds this data file and brings it back before the First Order catches wind of its presence.
BB-8 whistles at him from over his shoulder, and Poe grins. âNo, Iâm not worried. This isnât like Kinoss, we shouldnât have to get anywhere near a Star Destroyer. Nothingâs going to happen.â Thereâs a whirring and clicking, and Poe shoots the droid a look over his shoulder. âWill you stop talking about her? She was just there to get in one final jibe in case I died, and Iâm not going to die, so itâs no big deal.â He pauses for a second, listening to the series of beeps, then speaks again. âIf you donât drop this Iâm going to send you over to Finn and get a new droid that doesnât bother me all the time. Yes, Iâm joking, stop your chatter.â
Poe touches down just outside of some backwater town. Itâs not so different from the planet DâQar, where the Resistance base is currently hidden, or even Yavin 4. Manageable gravity, only one sun, except there are significantly fewer forests and more of these massive stone outcroppings that block off the sun to create areas of shadow on the ground that are miles long. Farms have to be built on moving bases so that they can constantly stay in the sun as the sun passes overhead, forever shifting back and forth to avoid the shade of the stone cliffs.
Poe received intel that the data files were stored in a cave on the northeastern part of the planet, in a hollow in a rock face. Heâs been sent the exact coordinates, and he makes his way deliberately along the surface of the planet, dodging behind large crags of rock whenever stormtroopers or civilians pass his way. He doesnât want to be spotted, because he wonât be able to talk his way out of this one. A Resistance officer getting caught on a city planet is understandable, but here? He would obviously be hiding something.
After about half a standard hour of walking, Poe finds the cave entrance. He flicks on a lightstick from his multitool, shining it around. His eyes quickly catch on a plasteel crate tucked away under a rock ledge, and he hurries over to it, picking it up and carrying it out of the cave. Once he gets out into the light once more, Poe can recognize the faded Resistance insignia, and he knows he has the right box. Just to be careful, though, he opens up the box once heâs back inside his X-Wing, telling BB-8 to pilot him back so that Poe can direct his full attention to the crate.
The box is empty except for one datapad. Curious, Poe lifts it from the box, flicking it on and allowing a wash of bluish white light to cascade over his face in the dark of space. BB-8 whistles something from behind him, and Poe waves a hand dismissively at the small droid. âIâm sure itâs fine that I look at this. I have to make sure it isnât a First Order decoy, right?â Besides, Poe makes knowing things a habit in the Resistance, and heâd like to make sure he stays on top of things. Even without his pride, however, thereâs still a fairly good reason to check the files: they might contain something on Acer.
This is wrong, yes. He shouldnât be checking it, shouldnât know anything about her at all. But he isn't interested in finding out the name, only the status. If sheâs dead or still considered missing, the file will state it. After a few minutes of paging through the data sets, Poe finds the entry heâs looking for: Sender code name: Acer. Receiver code name: Bravo. This is her. At first, Poeâs eyes flick over to the status bar, and he feels his chest fill with silent, overwhelming gratitude when he reads the few words labeled there: Alive. Returned to base. But then he keeps reading, and Poe feels a sudden piercing shock drive through him like a vibroblade.
His real name is there as the receiver: Poe Dameron. Next to that, though, is her name. Acerâs real name. Sender: Y/N L/N. Poe leans his head back, letting it thunk against the seat. For a second, he canât think about anything at all. His eyes watch as the stars flick past behind him, but he isnât taking in a thing. Then all of the emotions hit him at once. Acer is Y/N. Y/N is Acer. This must be what she was talking about that day, wasnât it? Poe had told her that he was Bravo, that he was Acerâs receiver. Of course she had seemed stunned, she was going through the same revelation that Poe is undertaking right now.
But itâs different for Poe. Y/N had only had to realize that the man in front of her was Bravo, and she had chosen to not say anything. She had kept it entirely to herself, except for a frenzy of questions delivered to Leia. Why hadnât she said anything? Yes, theyâd been arguing for a while back on the Needle, but that wasnât enough for her to damn him to never knowing if she was dead or alive. Why would she have lied to him?
By the time Poe is docking at the Resistance hanger once more, his anger and betrayal have faded into an overwhelming numbness. He walks over to Leia at the command center, handing her the box with the data files still securely inside. He doesnât say anything more than he has to, and then he leaves the room once more. Poe has scarcely gone ten paces from the room when Y/N rounds the corner, and a cocky smile lights up her face at the sight of him. Poe canât bring himself to return it, even when she hurries over to him.
âLook who it is, the returning hero! I thought Iâd have a little longer until you came back. I think I might be disappointed.â On any other day, Poe would have scoffed, and said something about how every minute in that ship away from her was a blessing, but he stays silent today. Instead, he looks over at her, starting to veer away from the hallway and towards a door leading to an empty room. âI need to talk to you.â Y/Nâs grin falters at the look on his face, at the stiffness of his words.
âSure, Dameron. Iâm a little worried now.â She follows him into the room and Poe closes the door behind him once he makes sure that theyâre alone. When he turns back from the door, Y/N is facing him, the soft light of the room hanging over her eyes in a gentle wash of brightness. âWhatâs wrong?â She asks. Poe just looks at her coolly. âWhy didnât you tell me?â He doesnât have to say anything more- Y/N knows what heâs talking about. Her gaze falls away, and when she speaks again, her voice is quiet. âYou know.â
Poe feels a surge of anger starting to twist up in him once more. âOf course I know. How long were you planning on keeping this from me? A month, a year? What, you thought you could never tell me and it would be okay? I would have spent the rest of my life thinking that my Acer, my best friend, was dead or tortured, and you were fine with that.â He breaks off, shaking his head. âI would never have done that to you.â
Guilt is spun around Y/Nâs every feature, but it hurts too much to look at her. âI wanted to tell you, but I know you wouldnât want to hear it. Not from me.â She laughs, the sound twisted and broken in the quiet room. âYou would never have wanted to find out like that. What, that âyour Acerâ was the girl youâd spent the last few hours hating and arguing with on that ship? If I had told you, you would have wished I kept it to myself. When you told me you were Bravo I realized that Leia had never told you, and I figured it would be best if I went along with it. You would never have wanted it to be me, not in a million years.â
Poe just stares at her. âWhat, you thought that this was you doing the right thing? Maybe I would have been surprised, but you donât get to decide how I would have felt. You donât know what I would have said, so you made the choice for me.â Poe rakes a hand through his already disheveled hair. âStars, I donât know anything about you.â Y/Nâs gaze turns cold. âNo, you really donât.â With that, she turns and walks from the room. Were it not for the hunch in her shoulders, Poe would have thought she was fine. Yet he can still see it in her stance, in the rhythm of her steps as she walks away. Heâs really done it now.
Poe waits until he can no more, slipping away from his quarters to go find Y/N. Heâs not sure what he would say to her- apologize? Promise heâs not going to leave? But it doesnât look like heâll get the chance- no matter where he goes, Poe cannot find her. Eventually, some comms officer notices him walking back and forth down the halls and offers to help him out. When Poe explains that heâs looking for Y/N, the officer visibly winces.
âIâm sorry, Dameron, but Recon Agent L/N left on a mission two standard hours ago. It was really hush-hush, almost nobody knew except Leia and a few others. All I can tell you is that she was in a team with two other soldiers, and they were going somewhere in the Core Worlds.â Poe starts. âBut thatâs in the middle of First Order territory. Thatâs practically suicide.â The officer nods sympathetically. âItâs dangerous, thatâs for sure. Itâs a shame you didnât get to see her off, I thought I saw her looking for you. Well, keep your hopes up. Iâm sure sheâll be back here before we know it.â
The officer continues on down the corridor, leaving Poe reeling in his head. That was why Y/N wanted to see him- to tell him about the mission. And how had he left her, minutes before she left on what would probably be the most dangerous mission of her life? With angry words and accusations of betrayal. He wishes he could take it back, redo that moment. Even his anger from before seems dull and pale now.Â
What if Poe never sees her again? What if that was his last moment with Y/N, with Acer, and he just left a broken memory with the most important girl in his life?
radio silence tag list: @kesskirataâ, @ubri812â, @itsnottillyâ, @20th-centu-fairy-girlâ, @imabeautifulbutterflyâ, @cp11â, @chocoliteladyâ
#poe dameron#poe dameron imagines#poe dameron x reader#poe dameron series#star wars#star wars imagines#star wars x reader#star wars series#star wars poe#star wars poe imagines#star wars poe x reader#star wars poe series#swtfa#tfa
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
Itâs The Avengers (03x14)
Loki x Reader Avengers The Office AU (Slowwwwww Burn)
Season 3 Episode 14: Itâs Not What It Looks Like
Series Summary: Living in the Avengers facility post-apocalypse in a better timeline  Tony Stark has decided to capture every moment by pulling The Office on the Avengers. All of housemates are pretty used to the idea except for you, who had just come here to finish her degree, and the newest member- Loki.
Warnings: ehehehehehe
Word Count: my anxiety was through the roof this time. and that too on the thing that I know was not achievable. But noooo my boss just wants results. Well, fuck you and your boss who gave me anxiety. You will know the pain of these tears soon.
MASTERLIST in bio, darlings. Tags are open (check bio)
The familiar sports car shining in its red shade came to a halt right outside the door for Tony to get out and greet the lone camera covering him. "How's it going fellas?" He seemed comparatively chirpier than the last few days as he whistled his way to the boot of the trunk to take out five boxes of large pizzas along with a whole bag filled with soda and side dishes. "It's pizza party today, my lovely unicorn," he announced to the camera person; mostly because there was no one else in his vicinity.
Tony: *standing next to his car* I have come realise that I have been a bit hard on my team because of the anxiety I've been feeling ever since Y/N disappeared from right in front of me. Like last Monday. *camera switches to the video recording of Last Monday* Tony is seen in the kitchenette making detox juice for himself after a workout. Sam comes and grabs the coffee pot, looking around for a mug to pour himself some. The only mug hanging on the stand is your Brooklyn Nine-Nine themed one. "Well," he mutters to himself, "no one's using this for a while." Just as he finishes the sentence, Tony's hand slips on the juicer switch and the green spill out everywhere in the space, making Sam yell for help. "You are excluded from my will," Tony announces while looking dead into Sam's eyes before pouring the coffee from his pot into the sink and walking away. *back to present* Tony: Pepper says I went overboard but Sam didn't have to say that now did he. *makes a cringe face* Anyways. This is my way of showing them that I have made peace with the situation for now and that I trust our alien friends to get my daughter back to me asap.
Tony walked into the facility to be greeted by dead silence. "Did I miss something?" he wondered out loud for the camera while looking around the lobby and the waiting area. "I am pretty sure we were not supposed to go out anywhere thanks to that stubborn virus."Â He walked up the elevator to be greeted by Clint coming back from the security room with his self-regulated watch, carrying two glasses of iced Americanos- one of which he offered Tony. "Pizza-" he seemed happy to see the boxes, taking the bag from Tony- "what's the occasion? Are you firing one of us? Is there a budget cut because of the 'Rona? In that case, just know that I spot a person without a mask from miles. And I can end them right there." Tony pressed the button for the lounge and waited for the camera to record his wink and smile till the doors closed to let the other handy camera in the elevator- following Clint- take over. Clint did a survey of the bag and was quite content with the contents. Tony, still with his glasses on, walked his usual walk that displayed well that he owned the place. "No one's getting fired unless they are eating my choco-chip ice cream." "You have set the bar pretty low." "It's pretty much up to the expectations I have from you all."
Clint shrugged and went on to agree with him, walking behind the Iron Man as the elevator dinged. The camera followed Clint and Tony out to film the scene unfolding in the Lounge. Manoeuvring away from their shoulders, the camera caught that deadpan silence in the room filled with nearly every Avenger staring at the screen with the seriousness of defusing a bomb that may go off any time. Peter was hiding under Scott's arm, peeping at the screen through his hands while Scott was biting his nails, nervousness dripping from his forehead. Wanda held Vision's hand while she muttered something under her breath- most probably a chant. Sam seemed to have forgotten he was watering the plants for the water-can was already empty and yet he still went on to pour the contents while his eyes were glued to the screen. Bucky's hands were busy brushing Zuko's fur- while the pupper took this opportunity to lay in his lap and snooze- monotonously, his gaze too stuck on the screen. "Come on, come on. Do it," Steve muttered while on the edge of his seat on the sofa. The camera swivelled back to Clint and Tony- both of whom had confused looks on their faces by now. Both of them turned to the screen in sync to witness what exactly was it that had all of them in such a grim state. And it was something like this.
On the screen was a barely lit space that seemed like it could have been a small closet under somebody's staircase. In that barely lit space, you could be seen from your abdomen up. There you were, panting, sweating, your hair a literal mess, your bra strap dangling out of your tank top's straps. "Again," you panted, wiping the sweat beads from your forehead while positioning your hands on a surface where the camera was seemingly recording you from. And in that same dim light, a movement was discovered behind you. That movement was of the exposed muscles and skin that the viewers had never seen in their daily life. Well, neither had they seen that very person pant and sweat like this before as well. Green eyes shined in that bare light, as the familiar face came out from the shadows to apparently hover just above your shoulder. One pale hand was used to remove those clammy hair strands coming in his way before both arms mimicked your position and came to rest on either side of your arms. "Are you sure?" Loki's voice, breathless and heavy, questioned you with sincerity while his body did not budge from behind you. You nodded. "Again." The frame caught you adjusting your hips to position your butt right with his front- something that was not covered by the camera. He towered over you, adjusting to your height while grounded his arms on the surface. "Okay then," he whispered, taking one arm to move your butt a little closer to your frame before going back to anchor himself to the surface, "here we go."
The iced Americanos created a crackle and bang louder than expected- thanks to the already looming silence- when they hit the floor. The pizza box and other snacks? Not so much. Every other person jumped where they were to turn and watch the colours from Tony and Clint's faces drain away by the second, their jaws unhinged, their hearts at a pause and their lungs just no longer working. Steve- the only one in the room to have deciphered what had just gone down in those Dad brains- got up and raised his arms till his chest as of sign of caution. "It's not what you think. Tony, Clint it's not-" The elevator dinged and out came Natasha and Bruce with four feet long bags of Cheetos and popcorn, the former quite excited to rush out into the Lounge. "We found the snacks from the pantry! Did we miss something? Did they put it in yet?" Steve winced just as Bruce blurted out those words. Tony was already heaving audibly, no air going into his lungs as he nearly collapsed on the floor if not for Natasha holding him up like she was used to it. Clint, on the other hand, had 'disgusted' written all over his face, judging every single person in the room before storming out. "OH MY GOD!!!! OH MY GAAAAA~" the screams could be heard from outside while the camera zoomed in on Natasha's face- already bored and tired.
Natasha: If they had more than one working brain cell they wouldn't have fought like twelve-year-olds in the middle of an airport and then stopped talking for a whole year. *camera pans in on her face* *faces the camera* And to think they can procreate. .
One Hour Ago Eight Hours Earlier In A Galaxy Far Away One of the camera drones stepped over a stone wall and passed over a dozen guards, buzzing its best to enter the first window it could find. Passing over ogres guarding the small galleries, another drone accompanied the first one down the maze of hallways, parting at the stairway leading down to the dungeons and up to the meeting room. The way to the dungeons was one dark path that only lit up at the very end of the hallway- few lamps burning with constant flickers. The space was divided into walls and covered with iron bars. A few of these cells were empty while others housed creatures who are only spoken about with the name of their shadows. In the last cell was a shadow that seemed similar to that of a human sleeping under the lone ragged excuse of a blanket. If one tried to focus, they could hear light snores coming out of that creature too. The drone came to rest upon one of the iron bars, sending in the live feed to the cameraman behind this whole shebang. The other fly had already found the 'throne room'. The throne- as one could make out with the setting of the hall- was made out of a tree trunk burned till all that was left was an ash-covered dead piece looking up at the sky. The seat was carved right through the middle with one of the ashened branches housing a black adder with red eyes. And in the throne sat the one person no one wanted to see. "Aellae," you mumbled in the most derogatory sense, your eyes wanting to hurt her there and then through the screen in Javier's hand. And lo! Right then the God stepped in the frame, standing in front of the witch with his usual demeanour. Well, that's what it looked like. "Why do you have to bow to her?" You whispered at him a bit viciously. White entered the frame that was recording your end. Looking at the screen he furrowed his brows and wondered how you could tell that. "He stands straight," you stressed, already sensing the question from White, "and right now he is not. And he does not not stand straight for anyone." "I see you have found yourself a fine pair of pets on your galactic travels, my love," you and White hear Aellae from the screen, bringing your attention back to her. "Just a bunch of humans and a kitten to entertain me on my way," he chuckled and shrugged a little, that Asgardian charm resurfacing in his smile. Aellae smirked at him. "On your way to where?" The question had a hint of anger even when she added a wave of curiosity, something that was easy to catch of the one who was listening to layers in her voice. Loki waved his hands in the air. "You know how it is for me. Here and there, always on the move. A nomad exploring the universe." "No more," she announced, her head high, her stare stern, "now you stay with me. You will be my advisor in the day, guiding my army to every corner of this world, with nothing to spare." She got up from her throne to walk an inhumanly seductive gait to reach the God and place her finger under his chin. "And in the night, you shall be my pacifier," she whispered, making your whole face cringe for the camera to zoom into it. "You shall satiate all my bedly desires till I the very. last. drop." Something cracked on the other side, making Javier and White turn in every direction to look at the source of the sound. Lulu too was a bit confused. You were the only person not taking your eyes away from the screen.
You: I swear to God if she was not such a bitch, I would have asked her out. Would have even gone to lengths of being her *makes air quotes* bedfellow if she was not such a fucking bitch?? Javier: *turns the camera to himself with the dazed look on his face* *signs for the camera* I am supportive and all in for this but is now really a good time for her to be questioning her sexuality? When we can literally die for just breathing wrong???
"Now," Aellae snapped everyone back to the screen, "as for those pets of yours, I'll send someone to take care of them. They are just hindrance if nothing more." "Aellae," Loki's honey laden voice was now implying a sternness. "What." "They are not to be given enough importance to be-" Loki sighed and closed his eyes- "taken care of." "All the more fun to watch them die in misery." Her eyes widened with excitement at the thought of murder. "Especially that Midgardian who is living in the illusion of being your friend." Loki's jaw tightened. "If you decide to harm h-them, I will not aid you in your irrational quests, Aellae. Going after those weaklings proves that you are still the reckless stubborn creature that I left you." There wasn't an exclamation of surprise on her face but rather that particular smirk of the devil who has walked its prey right into its trap. "So, she does mean something to you." Loki kept mum. "Guards!" she yelled for the two orcs standing outside, "bring me the head of the woman!" "Aellae, stop," he begged casually. "Enough humour." "And do whatever with the rest of her!" she ordered with her eyes piercing through Loki's soul.
The next thing you know, the last fly drone that got lost on the middle floor somewhere was recording two orcs throwing Loki into a room before shutting the door behind him. His grunts echoed through the room with no windows. All around him were walls coloured in a dusty cream shade, lamps lining up the four walls with one dressing table sitting with one of the four walls, housing heavy chains, the purpose of which Loki did not want to know. He huffed as he stood up, looking at the door before letting his gaze land on those shackles on his wrist that now seemed permanent. The tension on his jaw did not go unnoticed by the tiny roommate before he slammed those bracelets- along with his wrist- into the wall in pure animalistic rage.
Witch's Den- Down the Hall Two orcs stood guard to the entrance coming to the floor via the stairs. One of them seemed to be snoozing with all the pressure sitting on his nose and brows while the other one was trying to drive away this one stubborn fly that kept buzzing around its head. Eventually reaching the threshold of irritation, he followed the fly out towards the stairs, his curved sword being swung into the air to strike the buzzing creature; only to be taken by surprise with a bright source of light. The next thing the fly was recording was the other orc waking up to the clunk of a sword dropping, this one finding gasping and taking an attack position before the camera went dark.
But not for long.
The fly in Loki's room recorded the God catching the sounds outside while he was in the middle of surveying the whole room for an escape route. The grunts and gasps of orcs outside have stopped, making him all the more cautious to the steps that steadily approach the door. He took one of the chains in his hand, with calculated steps, walked towards the door to catch whatever tried to come in next. With the sound of a heavy key twisted inside the keyhole, the wheels turned and the door opened a smidge to let someone in. Without losing even a second, Loki wound the chain around your neck from behind you, nearly choking you. "Not now, dammit!" you choked, trying to free yourself from the hold. "Y/N?" the surprise stirring along with confusion was a new shade on Loki that you would have appreciated any other day. "Wha-what are you doing here?" That God wasn't even able to squeak on realising it was you. The chains came off as fast as they had gone around your neck, giving you room to breathe and widen your eyes in horror. "No! No no no no noooo!!"Â You ran towards the door as it clunk shut, leaving you to pull at it with all your might to no avail. "The door opens from outside," you groaned with a sob, thumping your head on it with low winces before a tiny realisation hit you hard enough to stop and look back at Loki. "Ow!" He yelled at the hard slap that came for his back, looking at you in simmering confusion. "You could've waited to choke me after we got out, you fucking IDIOT!" The slaps and punches got more vigorous with each word until Loki had to gab your hands with his to stop you from wasting your energy anymore. "And what makes you think coming here was a good idea?"Â He struggled to keep your writhing form from hurting itself more than him. You were ready to kick him in his shins and you would have absolutely done that if Loki had not shoved you into the wall with him towering over you to restrict any movement of your limbs. The little buzzing drone came to sit over Loki's arm and capture the frame where both of you were flaming with anger and still trying to breathe enough to keep that rage alive. "I'd already told you were on your own," he grunted, his eyes drilling through your soul. "And I'd already told you I am a psychology major. I can see the denial routine from miles away, you stupid blob of six-foot galaxy brain! You think I haven't sacrificed myself to a professor for the sake of my friends?" "...what? Wait. What do mean by sacri-" "Now get off me and find us a way out of here." You pushed him back. Well, at least you thought you did. But he pushed closer to you, shooting emotions of mild surprise in your eyes before you caught yourself slipping. Fortunately, this little drone caught everything in 4K. From the veins popping in Loki's neck to the parted lips and wavering gaze of yours. "This world is not a joke, Y/N. There was a reason you were left behind. And you have done the exact opposite of that which is supposed to keep you alive." It felt as if Loki had to restrain from spilling that anger over the rim. To make that hypothesis true, he punched the wall to dissipate this emotion he did not want to be running him. And there he stood, his head hanging above you in defeat, his eyes closed and his breath wavering. "I was supposed to send you home safe," he was barely able to mutter. The drone focused on your hands coming around his torso, your arms taking as much of his frame in a hug as possible as you softly patted his back and soothed him. Loki's body twitched a little at this new touch, still like a stone before giving in with every wave of your soothing touch. "You're family, idiot. I'm not gonna leave you behind with some crazy bitch that isn't me?" A chuckle resonated through you and then the room. The next moment when you looked at him, he was looking lighter. "Now come on, use your muscles and drill through one of these walls." Raising his good brow, he judged you while tapping his fist casually on the wall. "What exactly do you take me for?" "A cheesy brooder who's all soft inside," you commented without skipping a beat, looking around to find some kind of a loophole in this square room. "Say that outside these walls and watch what this brooder does to you." "Sounds like an invitation," you sang under your breath, tapping the walls. It took a while. A while that was long enough for you to move around the room to come and sit on the lone drawer by the wall, feeling the heat of the room bursting out the sweat in your skin, other than turning your brain into an irritated mush. You groaned while taking off your top and throwing it on the floor. You wanted to cry out loud to blow off some of the unbearable heat but stopped short at the sight of that overcoat coming off. Followed by that black shirt. Muscles. No matter how he moved or what he did, his back lived in that moment to tease you with those muscles. And what was that? Sparkles? No, sweat, glistening in the dim light. Wait, why was it glisten- You looked around and realised the lamps were at their wick's end. "Same," you sighed as you looked back at Loki's back, only to find him turned around to face you. "Oh, Gods!" you jumped down from the drawer with quite the surprise in your eyes. "This is your first time seeing me shirtless?" It almost felt like he was genuinely curious. "What? No! I don't know. That wasn't the-look!" You signalled him to come closer and let your hand hang right above the drawer's top that touched the two corners of the wall. Loki mirrored you and realised it instantly. "That's a cold breeze." He looked at you with pupils expanding wide in that dim lighting. Taking over from there, he tried his best to get a look as to which section of the wall it was coming from. "There's an opening-" he immediately shifted his position to standing parallel to the length of the wall, his hands grounded on the varnished top- "we will have to either pull it-" he tried his best but the structure did not budge- "or push it towards the opening in that section." You got to work as well, standing next to him and giving your end of the small corner a good push that only ended up in failed grunts. "Okay, let's try another way," you inhaled, "I'll push the top, you be the bottom."
The drone was sitting on the drawer now, capturing all those failed attempts from every angle both of you thought possible before you nearly collapsed due to lack of air. "We're are clearly doing something wrong here," Loki huffed, his puffed-up chest, the centre of the camera's frame. You flipped your wet hair to show your tired face in the lone lamp that burned in the room. "There weren't any more of those BDSM chains inside it, were there?" Loki's breathing stopped for a moment. You looked at him for an answer. Both of you moved to open the drawers. The drone captured the disappointment in your own IQ in high definition before watching you both taking them out with nothing but pure spite. "Take a break, I'll try-" "No," you shook your head and wiped the forehead sweat, "let's do it together." Loki wanted you to stop but that you gave him was more than adequate to let anyone know you won't listen right now. "This time you stand behind me and let's use the wall behind as a supp....ort? Wait how is this room looking shorter?" You were looking around in dazed confusion while Loki closed his eyes. "It's not a normal room. Those two walls will keep closing in until..." He didn't have to say more. "Well, then what are we waiting for?" the drop of panic in your high pitched voice was evident as you positioned yourself- putting your palms on the edge. "Come on." Loki came to stand behind you, copying your position, just a bit more charismatically- and with a bit more skin- till he felt your hair come into his mouth. "One, two, three!" This time the push did budge the drawer chest a bit but your strength had been used for that movement of a centimetre. Your breaths almost felt like your lungs were on the verge of crying. "Again," you panted, wiping the sweat beads from your forehead while positioning your hands on a surface where the drone was seemingly recording you from. Loki looked at your back, clearly concerned. This time he used his hand to remove those clammy hair strands coming in his way before both arms mimicked your position and came to rest on either side of your arms. "Are you sure?" Loki's voice, breathless and heavy, questioned you with sincerity while his body did not budge from behind you. You nodded. "Again." The frame caught you adjusting your hips to position your butt right with his front- something that was not covered by the camera. He towered over you, adjusting to your height while grounded his arms on the surface. "Okay then," he whispered, taking one arm to move your butt a little closer to your frame before going back to anchor himself to the surface, "here we go." Both of you had your eyes stuck on the wall with a fiery gaze and an aura that would have burned this place to the ground. His muscles tried to take all that you could not. And just when the grunts were turning into screams, the drawer started to move from its place with a screeching noise. As soon as Loki noticed a decent enough opening in the wall to your and his side, he pushed you and himself in through the opening before the death walls came for your limbs. The drone fly followed. Both of you rolled through what seemed like a tunnel slide through the walls for a minute till that just did not seem to end. It did end though. It ended in a noisy fall of thuds and groans- you on top of him. "You okay?" you winced through your broken voice, not moving a muscle for the fear of breaking something. Also because it was awkward lying over him on your stomach. Loki replied with a quick wince. A ruffle came from next to you. Followed by a lazy groan. Your head turned to the noise. So did Loki's. "You two could have easily waited for another hour." The drone swerved around to bonk into the one that was already there, covering the dungeons. There under the rugged blanket, laid Carol Danvers, looking at the two of you with sleepy eyes. Neither of you knew what to say. She looked at her watch and put her head inside the blanket again. "Five more minutes."
#loki#loki x reader#mcu loki#loki x female reader#loki fanfic#loki fluff#loki smut#marvel#marvel fanfic series#marvel fluff#marvel smut#Captain Marvel#fluff#smut#fanfic#loki friggason#loki odinson#It's The Avengers#tony stark#Steve Rogers
99 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sweet Pandemonium - Gally (The Maze Runner) Part 16 of 16
Welp, this is it I guess. Iâve never finished a story of this size before, so ngl, Iâm proud of myself. This story was originally gonna be a short possibly two parter imagine, I never intended for this to be 16 chapters long lmao. AND, I didnât do much pre planning either. I kinda just made things up as I wrote, which is why this story is such a shit show. But a big thank you to the supporters of this shit show, it means a whole fucking lot. Now, back to your regularly scheduled programming...
TW: Page 250
I keep forgetting to tag, fucking hell: @multifandom-fangirl4â @dxllysoutsiderâ @gladerscakeâ
~~~~~~~~~~
( not my gif )
Shakily changing into a stolen guardâs uniform, you found yourself more nervous than you probably shouldâve been.Â
You just dreaded going back, now with the threat of everyone you care about dying.Â
Before, when it was just you risking your life, it was easier. You didnât really care if you died if you could save someone else, and you knew that mentality was not the healthiest. But compared to Gally, Thomas, or even Brenda, you didnât feel like you mattered as much.Â
What could you possibly have to offer that would be greater than anyone elseâs contribution?
âYou ready?â Gally smiled at you.
Ah, but being able to be with Gally overpowered those feelings.
âYup. How do I look?â You teased, jokingly twirling around to show off the heavy uniform.
âPretty damn good, I gotta say.â
You brushed off the butterflies in your stomach with a scoff. âWell, a good uniform can make anyone look good, I think.â
âI mean, sure. But damn, you really pull it off.â
Your lighthearted conversation was cut short by a sharp cough, looking over to see Newt with an annoyed look on his face. âYou guys are bloody disgusting, excuse me while I go vomit.â
âOh, come on, man. Look at her and tell me she doesnât look nice.â Gally pointed to you.
âJesus, keep it in your pants, mate.â
You stifled a laugh as Gally turned a light shade of red, ignoring the suggestive comment with an eye roll. âIâm just sayinâ.â
Newt walked away from the amusing exchange, still stifling a few coughs. You couldnât help but worry. âDoes he seem a bit off to you?â You asked. Gally looked to Newt then back to you, the sad look on his face giving you a guarantee that something was wrong.
You wouldâve prodded further if it werenât for Thomas giving the signal that it was time to start infiltrating the W.C.K.D. building.
The way it was planned, Thomas and Teresa would walk in the front together, meeting up with Newt, soon you and Gally would find them, making sure to keep a natural distance away. Brendaâs job seemed the easiest, to you at least, all she had to do was steal a bus. You prayed that Frypan didnât fall to his death, and that Jorge would get back in time with the Berg.
âYouâre worrying.â
You rolled your eyes at Gallyâs tone. âYeah, of course Iâm worrying. When do I not worry?â
âNot as much as youâd think.â
Your felt your heavy breaths waft back into your face from the helmet you were wearing not allowing much to circulate. Seriously, how could people do this all day for a job? You ignored the queasy feeling in your gut as you found Teresa with the other two âguards.â
Entering into a stairwell, Gally suddenly stopped the group. âHold on, hold on.â He said, looking over some sort of electric box. âI can get in here.â
âKay, throw me the walkie.â Thomas ordered, motioning for you to follow with him to clear the area.
You heard Newt cough heavily as you descended down the stairs with your gun, right behind Thomas. âHow long has Newt been like this?â You whispered.
âNowâs not the time, Y/N.â Thomas said, scanning next floor to see that it was clear.
âThomas.â You pleaded.
Thomas huffed, an annoyed yet mournful face overtaking his features. You knew his answer wouldnât be good, and you found yourself dreading what he would say. âHeâs got the Flare...heâs been like this for awhile now. I just found out myself.â He frowned.
You cast your gaze downwards, tears already welling up in your eyes as you realized what this meant. Thomas didnât give you a chance to respond as he quickly ascended the stairs back to the others, holding up the radio. âFrypan, weâre in. How you doing?â
âYeah, yeah, Iâm getting there.â Fry voiced. âTell Minho hi for me.â
âHang in there, buddy.â
Gally soon got into the box, quickly looking through the various labels until finding the right one. âThisâll work.â He assured.
âOkay, Brenda, whatâs your status?â Thomas spoke through the radio.
âWorking on it.â She answered.
âCopy. Just make sure youâre ready on your end.â
âDonât worry, you know Iâm gonna be there.â
Gally quickly set up the hacking signal up to the correct wires, shutting the box door with a grin. âAlright, letâs go.â Everyone quickly bounded down the stairs, stopping at the door at the bottom. âLawrence, weâre in position.â Gally radioed, only to be greeted with silence. âLawrence?âÂ
âIf he doesnât turn those bloody cameras off, then weâre gonna be in big trouble.â Newt expressed everyoneâs thoughts.
Gally looked nervous, but peeking though the little window in the door, he huffed. âHeâll do his part.â
You pinched the bridge of your nose, sighing heavily before readjusting the mask part of the helmet over your face. âLetâs get this over with.â
Teresa reluctantly placed her thumb over the ID scanner, and Gally quickly encouraged everyone through the door to cautiously speed through the halls to get to where Minho was being held.Â
It didnât take long to find the holding bay with Teresa leading the group, but you didnât know if getting in would be easy with a bunch of guards inside.
âTeresa, stay back.â You ordered, gently pushing her behind you. The last thing you guys needed was for her getting in the crossfire.
âReady?â Gally looked to everyone, they all nodded, clutching their weapons tightly.
As soon as the door opened, shots rang out from your side, making work of all the guards in no time. The element of surprise probably helped. âHuh, that was surprisingly easy.â You chuckled breathlessly, almost proud of yourself for getting some decent shots in, the recoil packed a punch though.
âYeah? Donât let it go to your head.â Newt sassed. Â
Seeing all the kids exit their holding cells with looks of hopefulness, almost made you tear up. What couldâve these poor innocent souls had to endure by the hands of W.C.K.D. You risked a glace at your cousin, and you couldnât tell how she felt. Did she feel joy that these kids were finally getting rescued? Or all that she saw in those kids was possible cure, dehumanizing them for the sake of her morality?Â
You didnât want to think about it anymore.
âThe vault. How do I get in?â Gallyâs voice caught your attention. The person he was holding a gun to simply said that he couldnât. âGuys, this might take some time.â He voiced after looking over the heavy vault door.
You looked around and furrowed your brows when you saw one key person missing. âWhereâs Minho? Heâs supposed to be here.â
Thomas scowled, storming up to Teresa. âWhere is he?â
Teresa quickly went to the computers, looking up his file. âSomeoneâs moved him up to the medical wing. Thomas, thatâs on the other side of the building.â
Thomas sighed. âOkay, take me to him, right now.â
âAlright, Iâm coming with you.â You and Newt both stepped up.
âNo. No, you guys have to wait with Gally for the serum.â
âYou canât do this on your own.â Newt argued. âAnd Minho comes first, remember?â
âJust go, weâre wasting time!â Gally called out. âIâll get the serum, weâll meet you out back.â
Thomas nodded to Newt, but turned to you with a remorseful look on his face. âNo, no, youâre not making me stay.â You expressed. âIâm part of this as much as he is.â
âY/N, youâve done so much for us already. I canât ask you to do this.â
âIâm offering.â
âNo, please. Stay here. Weâll be okay.â
You scowled, exhaling sharply. âFine. Keep an eye on Newt.â You whispered, Thomas nodding then running out with Newt and Teresa. âPlease, be careful.â
âTheyâll be fine, just watch my six and the kids.â Gally said, starting to saw into the door.
You stood guard at the door, impatiently tapping your foot as you worried about your friends, especially Newt. You wished he had stayed with you and Gally so you could give him the serum as soon as the vault opened. You knew it wouldnât cure him, but it would give him time, and thatâs what he needed right now.
You heard Gallyâs saw stop, smiling ear to ear when the vault door finally opened. You went inside to help Gally load up all the vials, the whole room glowing blue from the color of the serum. âCome on, we need to hurry.â
The room was almost empty of its contents, but staring at one of the only vials left, you debated. Emotion overtook logic as you grabbed a singular vial of the serum, gathering courage and turning around, only to be stopped by Gally. âWhere do you think youâre going?â
âI have to find Newt.â
Gally looked at the serum clutched tight in your hand, putting the pieces together quickly. âNo, no way.â
âWho know how much time he had left? This can help him.â
âItâs too dangerous.â He said slowly.
âI canât do nothing while I know I can help him.â
âYouâre not doing nothing. Youâre gonna help these kids get to Brenda. Iâm not letting you.â
âI wasnât asking.â You said bluntly, a determined look in your eyes that made Gally speechless. He had seen that look before, and he finally realized he wouldnât be able to convince you to stay with him.
Gally quickly pulled you into a hug with his free arm, placing a rough kiss to the top of your head. âYou better come back to me.â
You smiled softly. âI will.âÂ
And with that, you took off without a glance behind you, determined to save your friend from a terrible fate. Of course, if you had glanced behind you to see Gallyâs face, you probably wouldnât been complied to stay. But you had to help Newt, he couldnât become one of those things. You couldnât save Gally all those months ago, couldnât save Jeff...or Chuck. You didnât want history to repeat itself.
You followed the signs that led you toward where the medical bay would be, making sure to avoid being sighted at all costs. You felt silly hiding in small confined places that made your legs cramp up and wish you had more flexibility or stamina at least. It definitely didnât help that alarms were blaring all around you, making you believe you actually did get caught. But hearing a few guards talk loudly about how intruders were heading to the medical bay, you realized it was just Thomas who mustâve fucked up, or worse Teresa.
This was going to get a lot harder...
All the guards seemed to rally to the medical bay to capture Thomas and Newt, it wasnât too difficult to blend in with everyone else distracted from the chaos of it all.
You heard gunshots and glass smashing down the halls of the medical wing. Those boys sure were making it obvious, werenât they?
You clutched you gun to your chest, not feeling very confident about taking on the guards by yourself, but when you saw your friends with a newly escaped Minho struggling to avoid the guards, you knew you had to do something.
You saying a silent prayer, even though you didnât know if there was any being out there that heard it, gave you some sort of comfort enough to charge the guards that were gaining on your friends. Shooting at will, not even sure you were hitting any guards, you heard a few men fall to the floor with pained groans.
You didnât have time to be proud of yourself before you felt a sharp pain in the back of your head, immediately falling to the floor yourself with a yelp.
You looked up to see the annoyed face of Jensen, him leaning down and roughly grabbing onto you and hoisting you up to stand. âYouâre a real pain the arse, arenât you, youngblood?â
Teresa jumped when she heard the doors slam opened, gasping when she saw you on the floor with a bloodied face in front of Jensen. âWhat the hell, Jensen?â
âLook who I found at the med wing, taking out guards left and right.â Jensen sneered.
âI said alive, Jensen!â Teresa fumed, looking at your almost unconscious form.
âI know what you said, Teresa. Sheâs breathing, isnât she?â
Teresa scowled at the man before leaning down to delicately lift you to your feet, ungracefully dragging you to a gurney from the lack of help with your dead weight. âGet out. Thomas is still out there.â
âYour wish is my command, my lady.â Jensen bowed sarcastically, turning on his heel to walk out of the room.
Teresa turned her attention back to you. âIâm so sorry, Y/N.â She whispered, quickly fixing up a wet cloth to wipe away at the blood leaking from your nose and mouth.
You groaned at the pained pressure of the cloth, weakly pushing Teresaâs hand away from your face. âHurts...â You mumbled.
âI thought you were supposed to stay with Gally.â Teresa fussed, ignoring your discomfort to clean your face. âYou shouldnât have come here.â
âI needed to help Newt...â You frowned, holding up the serum that was once safely in your pocket.
Teresa sighed sadly. âIt wouldnât have saved him.â
âBut it wouldâve given him time.â
Teresa stayed silent for a moment, deciding what to do with you. You furrowed your brows when you felt her strap you to the gurney tightly. âWhatâre you...?â
âI canât have you wondering off, plus, you might have a concussion.â Teresa said, inserting a needle into your arm, pulling blood from your veins.
âYou need my blood to keep me from wondering off?â You glared. Teresa avoiding your eyes as she readied another needle. âYouâre still looking for a cure...even though there is none.â
âIâm just going to run some tests.â She answered simply.
You bit your lip when you felt tears well up in your eyes, gently banging your head down onto the gurney in frustration. How the hell were you gonna escape now?
Gally couldâve sworn his heart almost stopped when he saw his friends jump out of that window. Did these guys have a death wish? But what scared him even more if that there were only three, not four. Please, tell me she made it... âWhereâs Y/N?â Gally tried not to shout.
Thomas eyes widened. âWhat do you mean? We left her with you!â
âShe went to find you guys, to give that shank the serum.â Gally pointed to Newt.
Thomas clenched his fists, feeling anger well up in his gut. âTeresa wouldnât let her get hurt. If anything, she needs her. Weâll get her back, Gally.â
âI know, cause Iâm not leaving without her.â
It felt like hours before you talked to Teresa again, her being so fixated on her tests tubes and microscopes. âAny luck in finding your make believe cure?â You teased mockingly. Teresa stayed silent, watching through her scientific equipment for any sign that her cousin blood did anything to get rid of the Flare virus. Teresa slammed her hands on the table when the blood wasnât doing anything out of the ordinary. âGuess Iâm not the one, huh?â
Teresa glared at you, not appreciating your irritating commentary. She chose to move on to Thomasâ blood that she took back in the church, and her eyes widened when she saw his blood destroying the Flare virus.
Just when she finished making the first serum that she knew would work, the whole building shook as a boom echoed around the whole city.
You strained your neck to look behind you, seeing an almost mushroom cloud of fire at the wall that protected the city. âWhat the hell...?â Your eyes widened even more when you could faintly see a swarm of people charging through the gap in the wall, quickly realizing that the people were fighting and destroying everything. âTeresa, we have to get out of here.â You said, noticing everyone outside the lab room where thinking the same thing and trying to making a quick escape.
Teresa frowned, storming over to you and removing your restraints, and quickly going back to her experiments. âI canât.â
You quickly removed yourself from the gurney. âWhat do you mean? The cityâs getting raided. Theyâll burn this place down, with us in it.â
âThomas is the cure, Y/N!â She yelled, making you speechless. âHis blood is destroying the virus! He can save us all. I need him.â
âTeresa...if all went as planned, heâs long gone by now.â
âNo, he canât be. Newt is dying and Thomas wonât abandon him, you know that. Heâll be slowing them down. I have to get through to him.â Teresa exhaled shakily. âYou can go if you want, Iâm staying. I have to.â
You looked to the exit then back to Teresa, your cousin, your only family. In the past, most choices you made were clearly the right ones. But now...you had no idea what to do.
You wanted to choose Teresa...you really did. But you still had the temporary serum, you still had the chance to help Newt. âIâm sorry, Teresa.â You voiced, gaining her attention. âI want to stay with you. But I need to find our friends.â
Teresaâs face fell, frowning. âI understand.â
âIâll come back for you.â Your voice wavered, feeling intense emotion wash over you, suddenly getting the feeling to tell her you loved her. But you cut the goodbye short, running out of the room and rushed to leave the building.
Thankfully, everyone was so focused on packing up to leave, you had no trouble escaping. But you almost didnât want to leave the building when you saw the hell on earth that was just outside. But you pushed on, making sure you kept the hold on the vial safely in your hand.
You almost jumped when you heard your cousinâs voice echo around the cityâs speakers.
âThomas? Can you hear me? I need you to listen to me. I know you have no reason to trust me, but I need you to come back. Thomas, you can save Newt. Thereâs still time for him. Thereâs a reason Brenda isnât sick anymore. Itâs your blood, do you understand? She isnât sick because...you cured her. She doesnât have to be the only one. You just need to come back, and this will all finally be over. Please, just come back to me. I know youâll-â
The speakers suddenly cut out, as almost all power in the city was down.
You suddenly felt dread wash over you, you had to find Thomas.
Running through the city as fast as you could, you wished you were a Runner, then maybe your legs wouldnât cramp up every time you exerted yourself. You felt the heat of fires and explosions as you sprinted, dodging multiple guards and people fighting each other. This wasnât supposed to happen...
Finally getting to a clearing, you stopped to cease the wheezing in your heavy breaths, until you heard screaming. You quickly rounded the corner to see Thomas and Newt...fighting each other.
No...you were too late...
You ran to them, quickly trying to pull Newt off of Thomas, only for his attention to turn to you and tackle you to the ground. âNewt!â You yelled, tearing up quickly at the sight of his dead eyes and Flared up face. âNewt...â
Thomas pushed Newt off of you, giving you the chance to take the vial out of your pocket, but the new Crank got free of Thomasâ hold and attacked you again, the vial violently being thrown from your hand. You internally cringed when you heard a shatter. Fuck...
You felt your vision get blurry when Newt smashed your head against the pavement, the pain resonating throughout your skull and making you feel lightheaded.
You didnât know what happened after that, you just woke up and Newt wasnât attacking you anymore. You didnât hear the sound of struggle anymore. You looked to your left to see Brenda, a look of pained shock on her face. Then you realized, Thomas was sitting next to Newt.Â
âNo...â You whispered.
You crawled over to Thomas, looking down at Newtâs body. You could barely see anything due to the tears that welled up in your eyes, making the world around you blurry. You couldnât do anything but stare numbly at your fallen friend, unaware that Thomas had left.
âY/N.â
You knew that voice belonged to Gally, but you couldnât bring yourself to care. Or do anything when Frypan wrapped his arms around you to give you some sort of comfort, him feeling the same grief as you, if not worse.
Gally felt the pain of the loss too, but seeing everything being burned down too quickly, he had to speak up. âThis place is gonna take us down with it if we donât get outta here...â
Fry gently pulled you away from Newtâs body, reluctantly motioning for Minho to follow. âCome on.â Fry rubbed your shoulder.
You were basically on autopilot on the way to the Berg, where Jorge, Vince, and the kids were waiting to take off. âWe have to find Thomas. He went back to the holding facility.â Brenda voiced worryingly.
âThat damn kid.â Vince huffed.
The numbness went away enough to remember that you told Teresa that youâd be back for her. You had to find her again, but the Berg was already being lifted up into the air. In your heart, you knew wherever Thomas was, Teresa was most likely with him. Thatâs something you could rely on, at least.
âHey...â Gally sat next to you, gently holding your hand. You could faintly see tear marks down his face, his eyes a shade of red and watery. âWeâll find them.â
You wished you believed that, but after everything thatâs happened, you felt having hope was childish. You couldnât bear to hope just for things to end terribly.
âI think I got him!â You heard Jorge shout, everyone, including you, rallying to the front to look out the Bergâs window.
âYeah, thatâs him. I got the hatch.â Brenda said, quickly springing into action.
âAlright, I got him. I got him.â Jorge said, proceeding to carefully turn the Berg around so the now open hatch was facing the burning building roof. âI canât get any closer!â
Everyone crowded the hatch, calling out for Thomas and Teresa on the roof, reaching out their hands to grab them. Quickly noticing that he was injured badly, you started to reach out as well. âThomas! Teresa! Come on!â
âGet closer!â Teresa called out.
âJump!â Vince yelled, his body almost half out of the aircraft trying to reach.
âWe gotta get closer!â Gally yelled to Jorge.
âCome on, reach!â
The Berg finally got close enough to where Teresa could help Thomas onto the hatch, everyone quickly pulling him inside. You looked back to Teresa, holding out your hand as far as you could. âYour turn, jump!â You called out. You furrowed your brows in confusion when Teresa made no effort to move, not even to reach out for you. You could see the debate in her eyes, wondering if she actually deserved to live or not. âDonât leave me!â
Teresaâs eyes softened, almost bringing her to tears upon hearing that short but impactful sentence. In a matter of a few seconds, the next building over was destroyed, large chunks of debris falling, making the roof collapse into itself, taking your cousin with it.
âNo!â You sobbed loudly, ripping apart your vocal cords and feeling your heart break in two.
The Berg quickly left the destroyed area, bringing you all back to their base to pack up and finally go to a place called the âSafe Haven.â
You fell back, feeling grief and guilt weigh you down. I shouldnât have left her...she would be here if I had just stayed...
You looked to see that Thomas passed out, but he was alive. Brenda and Gally quickly patched him up, but he would have to be better treated when the Berg arrived.
Gally just sat next to you the whole ride, not saying anything, not even attempting to give you comforting touches in fear that it would just make things worse, he just sat there to let you know he was there for you.
Everything felt like it was moving too fast, like time sped up without warning or giving you time to adjust. It made you feel nauseous, but you had nothing in your stomach to throw up, besides bile, you which you did upchuck. You huffed at the burning feeling in your throat. âDamn it...â
Gally was right by your side, rubbing your back and telling you everything would be okay. But it wouldnât be okay. You lost your close friend, and then you lost your only family that you had left. You couldnât help the new flow of tears, Gally quickly pulling you close to lean on his chest. âItâs okay. Let it out...â He said softly.
âI couldâve...I couldâve...â You hiccupped.
âThereâs nothing you couldâve done, sweetheart.â Gally hugged you tighter, feeling your body rack with heavy cries.
Hours later, you finally calmed down, the tears ran out a long time ago. But you noticed the machine hum of the Berg stopped. âWeâre here!â Jorge called out, making you flinch at the sudden shout.Â
âCome on, help me get Thomas situated.â Vince called out, gathering the group to carry him, including Gally.
You stepped out of the Berg to immediately smell a slight salty scent, you never smelled anything like it. And you heard an unfamiliar sound, almost like white noise. It was just after sunset, but it was still a little light out. But you instantly recognized the light tan sandy ground, the water the stretched out for miles and miles to the horizon.
Youâd never seen a beach before, not even before your memory wipe before the Maze. It was beautiful, but you would appreciate it better without the rotting feeling of grief weighing on your shoulders.
You walked to where you saw Vince take Thomas, stopping right outside the entrance of the wooden hut. âIs he okay?â You asked softly.
âHeâll be okay.â Vince answered. âHe should wake up soon, but I have to go and make sure things have been taken care of while Iâve been gone.â And with that, Vince walked away with a fast pace.
Minho then exited the hut, meeting you with wide eyes. âHey...â He said awkwardly, making you give a tight lipped smile. âIâm...sorry, about Teresa. I know how important she was to you.â
You didnât want to cry anymore, you were sick of crying and the thought alone made you exhausted. âIâm sorry about Newt. He...he was a good guy.â
Minhoâs lip quivered slightly, but quickly covered it up with a sigh. âWe all lost him.â
You brought him into a hug, not knowing what else to do. It was weird at first, you two werenât the type to show physical affection to each other, but you felt the situation called for it. Minho hugged you back tightly, trying not to cry at the thought of never being able to hug his best friend again.
âWell, I donât know about you, but Iâm tired.â You sighed.
âYeah, I think everyone is. It would be weird if they werenât.â Minho looked past you and smiled to himself weakly. âI think I should get some sleep. Iâll see you later.â You turned to watch Minho walk off, giving Gally a slight nod as he passed him.
Gally walked up to you with a small smile. âI would ask if youâre okay, but I feel like that question is pretty obvious.â
âYeah...â You whispered. âIâm just fucking exhausted.â
Gally frowned, placing a hand on your shoulder. âVince already has some beds set up for us. Shall we go?â
You nodded. âThat sounds nice.â
You and Gally set up your beds next to each other, at your insistent request. To be fair, in a new environment, you didnât feel safe at all. Ironic in the âSafe Haven.â
You didnât get a lot of sleep, constantly worrying about how Thomas was doing. Gally seemed to sense your worry. âHeâll be fine. Heâs a stubborn kid.â He said, bringing you closer to him. It did seem to relax you as you fell asleep soon after, but that didnât stop the influx of nightmares to plague your subconscious.Â
The next morning, everyone was up and atom, but you and your friends seemed to have been allowed to sleep in. âWho knew waking up beside you would be so nice?â You opened your eyes to see Gally smiling softly at you. You tried not to blush, temporarily forgetting the events that happened last night.
âYou guys are disgusting.â Fry suddenly voiced loudly.
âYou jealous, Fry?â
âAre you kidding? Of course I am.â
You chuckled weakly at the interaction, but you sat up and stretched, looking around to see the beach lit up in its full glory. âWow...â You whispered.
Waking up to such a beautiful sight, it did bring a small smile to your face. You wished so badly that Newt and Teresa were there to share it with everyone too, but you tried to shake those thoughts away.
Later that day, you sat beside Minho and Jorge, watching Gally help build something from afar. âHeâs lucky to have you.â Minho smirked, picking at the fruit in his hand.
You smiled slightly, not truly believing it. âItâs the other way around really.â
âWell, whatever. You two are good for each other.â Minho rolled his eyes, making you chuckle. âThomas...â You heard Minho suddenly whisper, and you looked in the same direction he was, seeing that Thomas was indeed walking through the new area.
You and Minho quickly stood up, slowly walking towards Thomas, along with everyone else behind you guys. Thomasâ eyes were tired, just like the rest of yours probably were. He didnât smile, you couldnât blame him. There was nothing to say, so Minho brought Thomas into a hug. You were in so much pain from the loss of your cousin, but Thomas was in love with her, you couldnât imagine how he felt. He lost two of the most important people to him.
You hugged Thomas too, silently communicating each otherâs condolences through the gesture.
That night, you and Gally sat next to each other as everyone else gathered to hear Vince speak at the bonfire that was set up, a celebration of sorts of surviving.
âWe have come a long way together.â Vince started. âSo many have sacrificed so much to make this place possible. Your friends, and your family. So here's to the ones who couldn't be here, here's to the friends we lost. This place is for you. It's for all of us, but this,â He held up a knife, pointing it to the large stone pillar in front of the crowd, âthis is for them. So in your own time, in your own way, come make your peace. And welcome to the Safe Haven!â He cheered, the crowd following suit.
You forced yourself to smile as you held up the drink in your hand, following along with the rest of the crowd that were actually happy to be there. You were too, but it was hard to convey those feelings. Celebrating didnât feel right, not this soon anyway.
You watched as multiple people lined up to carve their fallen friendâs or familyâs names onto the pillar. You knew whoâs name Minho would carve, it was obvious. But you didnât expect Gally to get up and carve a name. Of course you were curious, but it seemed like it would be personal.
You had a name in mind, but you looked over to Thomas who was frowning while reading something. You knew Teresa meant something to him too, they were close, almost as close you and her had been when you were kids. But you two were kids, you two grew apart. You didnât know her in the end, not truly. You knew you didnât deserve to be the one to carve her name. You would let Thomas be the one.
You thought back to your past, having more names pop up in your head, only one truly sticking out.
You stood up after the crowd cleared, walking to the stone pillar with the knife in hand. You found the place for the name, thankful that the light from the fire still reached. You held up the knife and started carving the name.
You smiled fondly when it was done.
âWhoâs that?â Gally walked up behind you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder.
You took a deep breath. âMy baby sister...â
âYou had a sister?â
âYeah, my parents wanted me to choose the name, but she got the Flare along with them before I could give her one. It was only a week later that I finally gave her a name...even if she was dead.â
âHow old was she?â
You frowned. â...three days old.â
âY/N...Iâm so sorry.â
You turned around to see Gallyâs solemn face, but you smiled weakly. âI just have to believe she wouldâve been better off, or in a better place.â
Gally only nodded, taking his hands in yours and leading you away to walk along the shore. âThings will be better here.â
âYou really think so?â You asked, not sounding very hopeful.
âIt have to be. We fought so hard for this.â
âI hope your right, Gally. Whatâll life be like here though?â You wondered aloud.
Gally suddenly smiled giddily. âWeâll build our own city.â He nodded confidently, making you scoff.
âOh really?â You raised your eyebrows skeptically, but a smile playing at the corner of your lips.
âYeah! And weâll have parties and bonfires every night.â
You couldnât help but laugh loudly. âEasy there, tiger. Weâve only been here one day. Donât get ahead of yourself.â
âCome on, dare to dream, Y/N.â He grinned.
âIâll leave the dreaming up to you, Captain.â
You and Gally stopped and sat on a little incline of the shore to take a break from walking, just watching the sun come up.Â
Gally was sitting behind you, his arms wrapped around your shoulders and you leaning into him comfortably. You basked in his body heat, shielding you from the slightly chilly air from the ocean tides. It felt nice, the nicest feeling youâve felt in the past few days.
You looked up to see Gallyâs eyes entranced in watching the waves, his lips naturally upturned in a slight smile.
You leaned up and placed a soft kiss to the underside of his jaw, seeing his eyes briefly close at the feeling and his smile growing into a shy grin. He turned his head and leaned down to place a kiss to your lips. âI love you, you know.â
You grinned. âYeah, I know. I love you too...so much.â
Looking back to the ocean, you knew you guys were going to be okay now.
~~~~~~~~~~
Welp, yeah...Iâm having trouble liking the ending, but I hope yâall do at least. BUT SIKE, this ainât the end(technically). Iâm planning on releasing a bonus chapter reallll soon, for all those heathens that wanted smut ;)
But for those not into that sorta thing, donât worry! Itâs not gonna forward the plot in any way, this chapter is the end of the main story, so you wonât miss anything. Just fluff and smut
109 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Boyfriends"
I've been working on this story concept for....3-4 years now and I've finally managed to work everything out to the point I'm confident in posting this little blurb of the main characters. So, I hope you enjoy and feel free to ask questions about them and their world.
Context: This takes place in a world of super powered people heavily inspired by MHA / Marvel / Miraculous. Waker (Way-kur) Atlas is Dare City's main hero who is put through quite a lot on a daily to weekly basis trying to beat the baddies and Cyrus Fauthrin is his infamous thief arch nemesis turned lover and best friend who causes trouble around the city just to get the Hero's attention.
--------------
The melancholy of the day was waning on Waker as he patrolled the quiet streets of one of Dareâs many neighborhoods which was quite unusual considering every seven seconds a villain was after his head. The sun was barely above the clouds, no one was really awake yet and the only thing that accompanied him was his footsteps as he jumped, hopped and skipped to the next platform he summoned under his feet. He happened to be bounding over Lay Wind Park, the foxes fast asleep in their dens to his disappointment, but the Hero Monuments were still a sight to behold in the early sunrise as they shone with brilliance in what little light was filtering over the surrounding hillsides.
The wind blew past his frizzed locks as he stood above the park near a tree in the shade, expression steeled and focused as he watched for signs of trouble as he waited for a certain someone to arrive. Today was uneventful and rather slow, the kind of day Waker preferred if he were being honest. Heaven knew being bored all day was ten times better than returning home to the countless kitchen sink surgeries heâd have to do with worn needles and his motherâs thread pinching into his skin as he sewed up bloodied wounds full of shrapnel and debris. Much better. The birds were chirping a happy, lazy song as they flew by on the breeze and the distant hum of an awakening city filled the natural ambiance of cicadas and crickets quite nicely as he watched and waited. He dare let out a sigh as the scene took hold of him fully, a warmth washing over him that he hadnât felt in the recent weeks.
Which wouldnât be for long as the rustling of tree leaves and a âBoo!â have him falling off of his platforms and hurtling towards the ground with an embarrassingly shrill scream.
âWaker!â A concerned voice follows as a blue blur dives after him.
Ground spiraling as he falls, Waker braces for impact, too late to conjure any platforms beneath him to break the fall so, he readies himself, waiting for the hurt and pain that would surely follow with some scrapes and bruisesâŠâŠâŠâŠ...But it never comes. He unscrunches his eyes and removes his arms from his head to see a blue, sparkling light surrounding him.
Irritation and embarrassment take over him immediately.
His face turns a copious amount of red as heâs carefully scooped up in pale arms that hold him close and, humiliatingly enough, in bridal style. Oh god no, he curses mentally, murmuring a soft âNoâŠâ into his shield of arms. This was so not how he wanted to show up in front of his partner after their long and grueling few weeks of not being able to see each other outside of villain fights and breaks in between their testing week.
The sudden warmth of a chest presses against his side and the delicate rhythm of a frantic heart race beneath his one hand as the other quickly grabs for his cape to hide his strawberry cheeks. There was no way in hell he was letting âhe knew whoâ see him in such a state, there was no possible way he could let the witch-like thief catch him like this. A brave hero didnât get scared or spooked by rustling leaves and the word boo! Absolutely absurd! Though a voice in the back of his mind said he already had.
âYou are such a fucking clutz, I swear.â And a huge scaredy cat, the blue-clad ravenette doesnât say aloud, but his tone implies anyways. âI should take you to my ballet classes sometime, maybe then youâd actually learn some balance.â The comment only makes him clutch the soft fabric tighter around himself.
Heâs loathing the thought of unveiling himself now, but he knows heâs been caught, his normally stoic or serious persona now broken and practically burned away as he knows his cape isnât doing much to hide his warm face or the tenseness of his grip. Plans to forever sink himself into a hole where nobody could possibly ever find him again after this mess are shortly abandoned for now and gaining courage Waker swallows the huge lump in his throat and tries to cleverly reply. âH-hey, whatâs a-....Whatâs up, Witch Boy?â And he knows the intended playfulness doesnât go through as heâs met with a narrowed glare.
The other isnât amused. âWitch boy, really? Did I actually scare you that badly that you lost a couple of brain cells?â
âShu-shut up, Cyrus!â He defends as this âCyrusâ just sighs at him, though his stare more sly than pointed now.
âGet out of that stupid thing so I can see your face.â He says with a tremble in his voice that Waker can definitely tell is laughter, the prick. âOr Iâll totally drop you again.â And like hell he will, Waker knows, but he takes the threat seriously nonetheless and loosens his grip on the cape just enough to see the Ravenetteâs brilliant and ever playful smile.
For a moment Waker just stares and admires him, those brilliant blues sparkling, no, literally sparkling as he says something Waker doesnât catch. The sun is framing his face so perfectly in the light, highlighting those perfectly red cheeks he would love to kiss every morning, and the slight upturn of his lips as he smiles down in reverence at him, and the slow flutter of his lashes that compliment his features nicely. Though braided off to the side Cyruâs hair never fails to make him look so ethereal as the gentle morning breeze brushes back his loose strands. Waker swears it looks like its made up of space itself when he lets it go during the night time, convincing himself he can see stars within the strands when he stands beneath the moonlight. It doesnât take much to make the hero swoon regarding his partner nowadays. Daydreams of peaceful nights alone on the couch watching movies together after his nightmares keep him awake and alert run through his mind, or the times Cyrus has saved him from getting beaten to a pulp and they spent hours talking over stitching him back together about nothing at all, and every single time Cyrus has stuck up for him at school, reminding him of the warmth this person carries with them and all the love and affection heâs constantly showered in when theyâre together. Itâs strange how much Cyrus has changed over the past few months from raging emo to ride or die friend, but he wouldnât change it for the world. He doesnât even try to stop the lofty sigh that escapes his lips as more dear memories cross his mind.
And Cyrus is all too quick to recognize that dumb look on his face.
âOh, hell no!â Is the only warning he gets before being promptly dropped, this time no blue aura to save him from hitting the dirt below, landing with a thud. âNot this early in the morning!â Though Waker could have sworn Cyrus was sharing the same look with him not minutes prior.
âOw! Whyâd you drop me, asshole!?â
Cyrus cocks his hips as he floats there, his wide brimmed conical now covering his eyes in an intimidating manner, making him way more menacing than he should considering his current attire. âOh please, donât even act like youâre hiding that stupid look on your face, Idiot! I ainât dealing with your whole sappy dappy act this early in the morning.â
By âsappy dappyâ Waker knows exactly what heâs referring to and scowls accordingly. Apparently, holding hands and having morning cuddles while complimenting everything about Cyrus is considered sappy and lovingly disgusting. Well at least to some people, itâs called affection and admiration!
âItâs a look that means I like you, asswipe!â Waker shoots back, malice nowhere to be found in his tone though, barring more on playfulness.
âDo you think Iâm in love with you or something!?â
And they then stand there -well float there- in silence, both looking each other in the eyes, narrowed brows testing the other to make the next move or say the next snappy comment. And for a moment it looks as if the words really have cut too deep, but Waker isnât one to remain serious for long as his shoulders begin to shake, prompting the other to clutch his stomach and stifle a grin as their eyes water over with laughter.
âOh, no, not me, I could never.â Waker quips, leaning back and hugging both his arms, not caring for the dirt now caking his suit. Cyrus is quick to come back with his own natural snark.
âPfft, as if! Absolutely not. Me and you, the orange haired frizz ball who kicks my ass more than twice a week over that one time I stole a candy bar? You gotta be fucking with me!â He bellows, Waker taking note of the boy flipping upside down where he floats in the air, his face a contortion of joy and happiness as his ripped dress flows with the wind.
He finds the display rather adorable, recalling that such a thing only occurred by accident when the thief was getting emotional. His inept ability to control his powers never failed to amuse the Hero. The little wrinkle of his nose didnât quiet his thoughtful admiration either as he blushed in between bouts of giggles.
"I wouldn't have time to be your lover anyways!"
âItâs only 6am, when can I admire my boyfriend so it fits within your busy schedule?â
And the laughter is immediately quieted, a heavy silence filling the air, even the crickets and cicadas falling victim to it. The world is waiting in bated breath as if listening to the drama unfold.
Waker holds in a breath. Oh shit, oh fuck, he really fucked it up this time! Way to go, Atlas, you really did a number on today!
âŠâŠâŠâŠ
âŠâŠâŠâŠ.
âI-Iâm sorry! I didnât mean to, I just did-â
âItâs okâŠâŠâ Cyrus breaths out, taking a long drag of air before finally finishing. âItâsâŠ.ok.â He manages to lower himself to the ground, dress falling at his sides, and crosses his arms in doing so. âWeâre-Iâm going to have to get used to it eventually.â He shrugs. âRight?â
Thereâs a weight to his words as Cyrus steps closer to the redhead that Waker recognizes near immediately. Theyâve had this talk before, a talk that has led to a misunderstanding or two between them in the past and a verbal fight at that. The term âBoyfriend.â It was a touchy subject to say the least and while it had been a challenge for even Waker himself to start using it, it also seemed Cyrus was struggling to accept the lofty title. A long time ago before the two even met, the word had a different meaning to it for them both, but Waker had long since come to terms with it himself, but understood Cyrusâ hesitation in saying the word freely. He considered his next words carefully.
âI know you donât exactly like the ter-â
âItâs not that I donât like it WakerâŠ..â
âI know, Cy, but.â Failing to put his thoughts into words Waker scrambles forward to catch Cyrusâ hands in his own, pecking each delicately, square on the knuckles, gauging his reaction whilst he does so. When Waker is met with a soft smile, he returns it, though his much softer and kinder in Cyrusâ eyes. âI shouldnât have said it when youâre not ready. Just because I moved past it doesnât mean you have.â Noticing his smile slipping he clumsily adds in, âAnd thatâs ok! Really, itâs ok and I mean, and I love you and-uh, I get it and I mean I just say boyfriend because thatâs what everyone else says, expects- wait no- I didnât mean to phrase it like that uh-I donât really get the need for a title for what we have anyways, like so dumb right!?â
Followed by more ridiculous rambling that has Cyrus covering his mouth trying not to giggle. Itâs a nervous habit that has come to amuse the thief to no end. âAnd-it not like it means anything to us, its just there for other people so they know that um, we, us, you and I are an um item I guess wow that was cheesy and dumb and I am so sorry that you have to put up with me oh god Iâm rambling and no, donât look at me like that. Iâm doing the thing again arenât I-â Shaking with laughter again Cyrus has to put a hand on his shoulder to get him to shut up because he knows if he doesnât Waker could go on well into the night and has before. It didnât help that he could feel the tremble of the others fingers, realizing Waker was going to throw himself into an anxiety attack if he didnât.
âWaker!â And Waker promptly closes his mouth, panic clear in his eyes that Cyrus quickly combats by brushing strands of orange out of his face and behind his ear. âJust take a deep breath.â And Waker does, following the instruction intently. âAnd let it out, slowly.â And Waker follows that too, looking that much calmer as Cyrus pulls him closer. âSlowly.â He rubs his thumbs over Wakerâs hands. The trembling is still present, but less so. âThere you go.â And doesnât stop telling him to breath calmly until he feels Wakerâs grip relax in his own.
Delicately and softly, each flyaway is combed back into place only to immediately pop out again, but Waker appreciates the sentiment anyways and Cyrus has no problem being given an excuse to keep combing through such lovely soft tufts. He loves the soft mane of fluff on his partnerâs head that even since their first meeting has remained as untamed and wild as ever. -Such a shame he always ties it back when heâs on duty though- It just adds to the contrast between his actual self and hero persona, the sweet and endearing ball of anxiety vs the serious and battle ready hero of Dare city who couldnât catch a break. And he wouldnât be ashamed to admit to which one he preferred.
âYou donât need to tell me-er.â Waker quickly corrects, trying not to sound patronizing. âI donât need you to explain yourself Cy. You-we donât need to have a name if thatâs what you want, thatâs what Iâm trying to say. Official or unofficial or whatever, I wonât treat you any different.â
âI know Waker. IâŠ..I really want to call you that, just I-.......I just like what we have right now and-â
Waker just pecks him on the cheek quickly and pulls away to pat at a spot on the ground, looking longingly back up at him. A soundless âYou donât want to lose me.â goes unsaid as Cyrus complies, Waker taking the shorter one in his arms once more.
It wasnât a matter of Cyrus being afraid to commit, though maybe it was, not even he was sure of what was going with himself anymore, but a fear that the wonderful friendship heâd built up with the hero would end or change or just not be the way it is now because they suddenly started calling each other boyfriends. Heâs had it happen one too many times at this point, every one of his previous âboyfriendsâ changing everything once they started dating, acting as if kissing and romantic outings were supposed to be their only interactions from now on. They were no longer interested in the random silly things he found on the internet or just hanging out doing whatever, but were interested in using him, his body, parading him around and rubbing it in peoples faces, being denied having fun if it wasnât their idea of âfunâ and more. Cyrus' stomach curls remembering being ignored for weeks to months at a time because he wasnât feeling up to being in bed with them or awkwardly sitting off to the side while his one boyfriend at the time showed him off to his friends and bragged. It was the same guy who he used to play videogames and eat cookies with on the weekends, talking about anything and everythingâŠ...It hurts him to realise there probably was never a friendship there to begin with. Just an elaborate ruse to get him into bed at some point.
And that was one thing Cyrus feared when they had held hands for the first time after awkwardly admitting to harboring feelings for each other after the high of a fight they were forced to join sides on. Never had the thief felt more relieved that his feelings were reciprocated, but also more scared that he had just ruined the one healthy relationship he managed to make in those many months spent together.
Cyrus removes his hat and huddles under Wakerâs chin, placing his head right on his heart that gives out a steady, comforting rhythm and brightens when the taller of the two puts his head on him in return. No, Cyrus thinks, this is different.
A long silence falls between them as they cuddle in each other's arms, just watching the sun come up. Basking in each otherâs presence, taking in the warmth of their bodies pressed together in this nice early morning, and relishing in the calm which was far and few in between with their double lives and they were thankful. Thereâs no need to exchange words now as a quiet understanding befalls them both.
Itâs only after the sun seems to peak at the crest of the hillsides does Waker make himself heard again.
âIs that why you dropped me?â And Cyrus blinks for a quick second, processing the question before understanding and then playfulness cross his expression.
âNo itâs because youâre a dunce.â He huffs. âAnd fucking heavy as hell.â
Waker chooses to ignore that last bit. âBut Iâm your dunce.â He boops his nose.
âDamn, straight you are.â And Cyrus retaliates with a kiss on his.
Boyfriend or just âfriend who I like to kiss and hold hands with sometimesâ, Waker loves him and Cyrus doesnât doubt that for a second.
40 notes
·
View notes